Kuvalayamala Part 1

Author(s): Bhuvanbhanusuri
Publisher: Divya Darshan Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003227/1

Page #1
kuvalayamAlA-1 sevI jAkArAvANI CC45

Page #2
kuvalayamAlA - 1 bhedI AkAzavANI : pravacanakAra : gacchAdhipati AcAryadevazrI vijaya bhuvanabhAnusUrIzvarajI mahArAja saMkalana pa. pU. paMnyAsazrI padmasenavijaya gaNI prakAzaka divyadarzana TrasTa C/0. kumArapAla vi. zAha 36 kalikuNDa sosAyaTI, dholakA (387810).

Page #3
prAptisthAna : 1) divyadarzana TrasTa kumArapAla vi. zAha 39 kalikuNDa sosAyaTI, dholakA (Pin - 387810) 2) bharatabhAI caturadAsa zAha 868-kAluzInI pola, kAlupUra, ahamadAbAda. Pin - 380 001. lAgata kiMmata = 50/00 mUlya - 25/00 3) azoka saMghavI Hira Textile 70-D. K. Lane Bangalore - 560053 mudraka : jItu zAha (arihaMta) chIpApoLa, kAlupura, ahamadAbAda phona : 345942, 396246

Page #4
prAsaMgika yAda AtI hai gujare hue varSoM kI to naz2ara ke sAmane eka sunaharA dRzya khar3A ho jAtA hai! eka patalI sI kAyA, jagamagAtA ceharA, vedhaka dRSTi, megha-sI gaMbhIra dhvani se pUjya gurudeva pravacana sunA rahe haiM! pravacana kyA mAnoM saMtRpta hRdayoM ke upara amI kI varSA hI kara rahe haiN| kalakatA ke cAturmAsa meM pUjyazrIne kuvalayamAlA kathAgrantha para pravacana pharamAye ! vizAla zrotA varga / samaya para upsthiti| Der3ha-DeDha ghaMTe taka jijJAsu zrotA ekAgra citta se vyAkhyAna sunte| kuvalayacandra aura kuvalayamAlA ke jIvanakitAba ke ujjavala evaM preraka svarNapRSTha par3hate-par3hate yA sunate-sunate vismayabhAva se kaba zAntarasa kI ora prayANa cAlu ho gayA kucha patA hI nahIM calatA hai / kuvalayamAlA kathA eka dhArmika upanyAsa hai| gumarAha yuvAvarga ke vikRta mAnasa ko suprabhAvita karane meM sakSama hai / nATaka-sinemA- TI. vI. vhIDIyo ke kalcara se raMge hue janamAnasa ko sahI mArga dikhAne vAlA rAhabara hai| yuvAnI meM vikRta mAnasika aneka bimAriyoM se ghire hue AvArA logoM ke lie acchA cikitsaka hai / pUjyapAda gaMbhIrahRdaya zrIsaMghahitaprAdhAnyadAtA gurudeva zrImad vijaya bhuvanabhAnusUrIzvarajI ma. sA. ke pravacanoM se yaha

Page #5
kathAgrantha eka anUThI bahAra lekara hamAre samakSa prastuta ho rahA hai| jisa ke prakAzana ke lie hamArI saMsthA gaurava mahasUsa kara rahI hai / kuvalayamAlA kathAgrantha eka vizAla kRti hai| usa ke rahasyoM ko udghATita karanevAlA yaha prakAzana bhI do-tIna khaNDoM meM prakAzita kiyA jAnevAlA hai, prastuta meM yaha prathama khaNDa prakAzita karate hue asIma AnaMda kI anubhUti kara rahe haiM / vAcaka varga ko hamArI karAMjalibaddha prArthanA hai ki ise avazya par3hakara apanI AdhyAtmika unnati ke liye agrasara bneN| AzA hai aneka ajJAnatimira mukulita netroM kA isa prakAzana se vikasana hogaa| bhItara se eka sunizcita bhedI AkAzavANI bulaMdasvara se gU~ja uThegI - aba to saMsAra sAgara se pAra utaranA hI hai / pU. paMnyAsazrI padmasenavijayajI ma. gaNivarya ne isa pustaka kA saMkalana kiyA va aneka guNasaMpanna sAdhvIzrI saMskAranidhizrIjI ne pUrNa utsAha ke sAtha sahakAra diyA hai ata: unake prati hama AbhArI hai evaM isa prakAzana meM Arthika sahayoga denevAle ke prati hama AbhArI hai / hamAre prakAzana meM agara matibheda se kucha kSatiyA~ raha gaI ho to usa ke liye vAcaka varga hameM kSamA kreN| li. kumArapAla vi. zAha divyadarzana TrasTa

Page #6
92 103 111 kyA kahAM? 1. kathA jisameM nahIM vyathA 2. kathA ke 4 prakAra 3. kuvalayamAlA kathA kA prAraMbha 4. prArthanA se iSTasiddha 5. arihaMta hI upAsya kyoM? 6. ArAdhanA-vidhi 7. rAjA aura devI kA madhura saMvAda 8... rAjaputra kA janma 9. kuvalayacandra kA apaharaNa 10. kyA kyA par3hanA cAhie? 11. kAmAndha zreSTipatra kA dRSTAMta 12. maharSi kI bhavya vANI 13. cAra prakAra kI buddhi 14. iSTa deva kaise hoM? , 15. saMsAra para vairAgya ke tIna kAraNa 16. naraka gati ke duHkha 17. krodha kaSAya 18. kupuruSa ke cAra lakSaNa 19. bhAI-bahana kA ghAta 20. caMDasoma kA pazcAttApa 21. pApa-nAza ke ajJAna-zAstra kathana 22. pApanAza ke upAya x - 131 140 149 165 170 181 198 Apa papAya 214 227 234 242

Page #7
sukRta ke sahabhAgI madrAsa madrAsa madrAsa madrAsa madrAsa hubalI hubalI hubalI hubalI 1. motIlAla nathamalajI 2. pukharAjajI khAsAjI 3. sureza TreDarsa 4. jerUpajI pukharAja 5. vasaMtamala ANaMdalAlajI khaToDa 6. pUjA peparsa 7. lalIta janarala sTorsa 8. hiMmatamala kezAjI 9. pIthAjI pArasamala / kathAvastu namaH zrI hIdevatAyai yahA~ saMkSepa meM kathA kA viSaya batAyA jA rahA hai| caritranAyaka kuvalayacandra kA kisa prakAra janma hotA hai, unakA kaise apaharaNa hotA hai; vahAM sAdhu, deva aura siMha kA kaisA yoga hotA hai, una ke pUrvajanma kA kyA saMbandha sAdhu batAte haiM, yaha sunakara ye pA~coM bhI kisa prakAra samyaktva pAkara tapa karake svarga meM jAte haiM, vahA~ daivI sukha bhogakara isa bharatakSetra meM puna: manuSya avatAra lete haiM, parantu paraspara eka-dusare ko nahIM phcaante| vahA~ kevalajJAnI bhagavAna kaise pahacAna karAte haiM, jisase ye pA~co pratibodha pAkara saMyama grahaNa karate haiM aura tapa karake karmoM kA kSayakara mokSa pAte haiM... yaha mukhya kathAnaka hai|

Page #8
1. kathA jisameM nahIM vyathA natamastaka AcAryadevazrI para hrIdevI prasanna ho gyii| varSoM kI icchA phalIbhUta huI / hrIdevI :- AcAryazrI ! hAtha meM kalama utthaaiiye| dekhiye ApakI ajor3a kRti ke darzana karane ke liye pUrvadizA se sUrya nArAyaNa jhA~ka rahA hai| AcAryazrI :- mAtAjI ! bar3I kRpA kI Apane / Apa jaisI arihaMta bhakta zAsanasevikA mahAdevI ke darzana se mere netra dhanya bane haiN| ApakA Adeza svIkAra karatA hU~ / mujhe aisA bala dIjiye, aise AzIvArda dIjiye ki samasta kathA sAhitya meM siramaura bane, aisI sundara kRti kI racanA karane ke liye maiM kaTibaddha banU~ ! vi.saM. 835 varSa pUrva isa bhAratadeza kI pavitra dharA ko alaMkRta kara cuke pU. AcArya bhagavaMta zrI udyotana sUri mahArAja yAnI jaina zAsana ke udyAna meM mahakatA huA gulAba kA phUla / unakI pavitra saMyamasAdhanA ke pratApa se hrIdevI una para prasanna huI aura usI kRpA ke phalasvarUpa AcAryazrI ne jisa mahAna kathAgraMtha kI racanA kI, usakA nAma hai ku va laya mA lA maMgalAcaraNa paDhamaM Namaha jiNidaM jAe NaccaMti jammi devIo / uvvellirabAhulayA, raNaMta-maNivalaya-tAle hi / / kuvalayamAlA kathAgraMtha ke maMgalAcaraNa ke isa prathama zloka meM kathAkAra maharSi prathama jinezvara ko bhAvapUrNa vandanA karate hue kahate haiM / (1) namaskAra kIjiye una prathama jinezvara AdIzvara bhagavAna ko, jinake janma ke samaya deviyoM bAhulatAyeM U~cI karake jhaMkAra karate hue ratnavalayoM kI tAla-dhvani ke sAtha nRtya karatI haiM / O

Page #9
| caritrakAra kA paricaya / ina AcArya mahArAja kA samaya vikrama kI 8 vIM - 9 vIM sadI honA cAhiye / kyoMki graMthakAra svayaM graMtha ke antima bhAga meM yaha racanA zake 700 ke janma meM kI aisA batAte haiN| vikrama saMvat 835 ve varSa meM isa graMtha kI racanA huI / isa hisAba se yaha mahAna graMtha karIba 1200 varSa purAnA kahA jA sakatA hai / itane prAcIna zAstra kI vANI Aja hameM mila rahI hai yaha hamArA saubhAgya hai / devI ke Adeza se graMtha kA mahatvaH - jaba svayaM hI devI ne jinako graMtha racanA kA Adeza diyA hogA taba veM AcArya maharSi kitane vidvAna va cAritrasaMpanna hone cAhiye, isakI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai | graMtha svayaM unakI bahamukhI pratibhA vidvatA va tyAga - vairAgya kI ucca vRtti ko ujAgara kara rahA hai / hamAre kaise ahobhAgya ki saikaDoM varSoM ke bAdabhI hame aise mahAna AcArya bhagavaMta ke vacana sunane ko mila rahe haiM / asalI khajAne ko pahacAniye : dekhiye na ! pUrva kAla kA kitanA kucha naSTa ho gayA hai ! vahIM AtmakalyANa kA eka aisA mahAna khajAnA graMthArUDha hokara hamAre vartamAna samaya taka A pahu~cA hai kyA yaha hamArA kama puNyodaya hai ? hameM virAsata meM purAnI daulata mila jAya yA khodate hue gar3A dhana mila jAya to mahAna ahobhAgya lagatA hai| aise asalI khajAne jaise mahAna zAstrarala mile, isameM apanA prabala bhAgyodaya Apa ko mahasUsa hotA hai ? kuvalayamAlA eka mahAna khajAne jaisA bhavya graMtha hai| zAstra ke khajAne zAstra kI virAsana ke mahatva kA vicAra isaliye karanA hai ki yaha mahatva dila meM basane ke bAda isa adbhuta tatvabhare caritra graMtha kA zravaNa aise utkRSTa bhAvoM se hogA ki - 'oha ! isameM mujhe AMtaradRSTi kA mahAna vikAsa

Page #10
va kalyANasAdhanA kI bhavya preraNAyeM tathA ucca zubha adhyavasAyeM kA amUlya lAbha milegA ! aise viSama kAla meM aisA adbhuta tAraka zravaNa mujhe milatA hai, merA kaisA ahobhAgya !' vastu kA jitane gahare Adara - bahumAna - AturatA se svAgata kareMge, usase utanA hI U~cA lAbha milegA, kyoMki AtmA para usakI aisI joradAra pratikriyA hotI graMthakAra maharSi AcArya bhagavaMta zrI udyotanasUrijI mahArAja graMtha zurU karate hue prAraMbha meM isa avasarpiNI meM prathama dharmaprakAza phailAnevAle prathama tIrthapati bhagavAna zrI RSabhadeva svAmI kI adabhuta stavanA kA vistAra kara rahe haiM - una bhagavAna prathama jinendradeva ko namaskAra karo..... (2) jo prabhu devoM dvArA kI gayI majjanavidhi se suzobhita kie hae apane zarIra ko sAmane khar3e hue yugalikoM ke hAtha meM rahe hue kamalapatra ke jala kI laharoM meM pratibiMba ke rUpa meM calatA huA dekhate haiM / (3) guruo ke bhI guru jisa prabhu ne dIkSA ke samaya apane kaMdhepara laTakate hue kezakalApa ko indra dvArA saharSa sthApita kiye gaye devadUSya se zobhita kiyA / (4) tapa se pApa karma ko jalA kara kevala jJAna utpanna hone se jo prabhu saMsAra tira gaye, isase deva samUha nRtya karane lgaa| (5) jinake tIrtha-sthApana ke samaya indra apane indratva kA gaurava chor3akara mastaka para hAtha lagAkara jina prabhu ke caraNoM meM jhuke ! una prathama rAjA aura prathama dharma pravartaka tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ko namaskAra kro| tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke utkRSTa puNya-samUha kA kaisA prabhAva hai ki deva aura indra prabhu ke janma Adi prasaMgo para Akara bhakti - guNagAna karate haiM | maMgalAcaraNa ke rUpa meM ina zlokoM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai / RSabhadeva prabhu kI stuti karane ke bAda carama tIrthapati zrI mahAvIra svAmI kI viziSTa rIti se stuti karate hue kahate bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke aDiga dhairya ke Age hAra ke aMtima chora para pahu~cA huA saMgamadeva aba anukUla upasarga karane ke liye suhAnI vasaMta Rtu vikurvita karake kahatA hai - - 2 -

Page #11
'he sukhadAtA ! tU kRpA kara | tU prasanna ho ! tere caraNoM meM maiM aMjali arpaNa karatA hU~ | navajAta nIlakamala jaisI naz2ara kA eka kaTAkSa to hama para hone de / ' vasaMta Rtu ke isa pralobhana ko niSphala banAnevAle jo prabhu dhyAna se tanika bhI calita nahIM hue, una vIra prabhu ko bhakti bhare namaskAra ! isameM prabhu ke prakhara vairAgya ke sAtha dhyAna kI nizcalatA batAyI ki vasaMta Rtu kI lalacAne vAlI mahAzobhA, jo cakAcaka vikasita ho uThI thI, use dekhane ke liye prabhu ne eka bAra bhI dRSTi nahIM DAlI / sarva jina stuti : aba sarva jinezvara bhagavaMto kI stuti karate hue kahate haiM ki "janma jarA mRtyu ke vAraMvAra ke punarAvartana meM phaMse hue duHkhI jIvoM ko saMsAra sAgara se pAra karane ke lie samartha sarva jinezvaroM ko namaskAra karo / " dharma tIrtha kI stuti karate hue kahate haiM ki - jisa dharma tIrtha meM Aye hue jIva bodha pAte haiM aura kaI jIva turanta karmamala se rahita banakara siddhipada prApta karate haiM tathA jise jinezvara devoM ne bhI namaskAra kiyA hai, usa tIrtha ko bhI bhAva se namaskAra kro| dharma hI kartavya kyoM ? usakI bhUmikA :- isa prakAra namaskAravidhi karane ke bAda graMthakAra maharSi manuSya-janma meM dharma hI kyoM kartavya hai, yaha bAta sundara bhUmikA bAMdhakara isa prakAra prastuta karate haiM :__ krodha - lobha - mAna - mAyA kA nazA aura moha - ajJAna se mUr3ha bane hue hRdayavAle jIva kA narakagati meM patana hotA hai, isase usake cittapariNAma aise tIvra rAgadveSa ke saMklezavAle rahate haiM ki isase jIva para lage karma-kIcar3a se jIva ekadama bhArI bana jAtA hai / usa narakagati meM se nikalakara jIva tiryaMca gati meM AtA hai / kyoM ki naraka meM aneka prakAra kI tAr3ana - chedana - bhedana kI viDaMbanAoM meM jIva zAnti thor3e hI rakha sakatA hai ? yahA~ mAnava bhava meM thor3IsI pIr3A meM bhI yadi citta vyAkula banatA hai, to vahA~ naraka meM to aneka prakAra kI bhayaMkara pIr3Ao meM citta bhArI saMkleza vAlA bane, yaha sahaja hai, isIse tiryaMcagati ke yogya karma kA (bhAthA) pAtheya bAMdhatA hai|

Page #12
tiryaMcagati meM bhI kaise avatAra ? kauA, siyAra, zera, bAgha, cItA, baila, bandara, magaramaccha Adi ke ! inameM bhaTakabhaTaka kara jIva ati mUr3hatA se nIce pRthvIkAya, apakAya Adi jIvoM kI yoniyoM meM utara par3atA hai, yaha bhI tiryaMca gati hai / deva, manuSya aura nArakI ko chor3akara zeSa saba paMcendriya jIva tathA sAre caurindriya, teindriya, beindriya va ekendriya jIva tiryaMcagati meM gine jAte haiM / usameM TheTha vanaspatikAya taka ke bhavoM meM bhramaNa karakarake karma kI bahuta-bahuta mAra khAkara usa prakAra ke karma ke krama se bAhara nikalakara bar3I musIbata se manuSya janma pAtA hai / parantu vaha bhI kaisA ? mleccha, yavana, barbara, bhIla Adi ke avatAra kA / vahA~ kyA karane ko milegA ? paMcendriya jIvoM ke bhayaMkara vadha, mAMsAhAra, mahA AraMbha-samAraMbha Adi ghora pApoM kA AcaraNa, phira usake bAda kyA ? to jAo phira se naraka - tiryaMca gati meM ! phira vApasa manuSya bhava kaba mile ? . manuSya kA avatAra sulabha nahIM hai / usameM bhI Aryadeza, Aryakula Adi ke puNya vAlA acchA mAnava bhava to ananta kAla ke bhava bhramaNoM ke bAda milegA / usameM bhI yadi puNya kI thor3I kamI raha gayI aura aMdhe, lUle, laMgaDe, bahare Adi kA avatAra mile, to kyA puruSArtha kara sakatA hai ? / zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki yadi yaha uttama mAnava bhava mila gayA hai, to puruSArthahIna susta, AlasI mata baniye / puruSArthI baniye / puruSArthahIna sthAvara vanaspatikAya Adi ke avatAra to ananta kAla dekhe / unameM se bar3I muzkila se chUTakara yahA~ purupArtha ke yogya bhava meM Ane ke bAda bhI puruSArtha nahIM ? puruSArtha tIna prakAra ke haiM:- dharma-artha-kAma | parantu caritrakAra kahate haiM : | atthau hoi aNatthau, kAmo vi galaMta pemma viraso ya / / savvattha diNNasokkhau dhammo (uNa) kuNaha taM payatteNa // arthAta artha (dhana) se anartha hote haiM, aura kAma (viSayasukha) bhI kSINa hote hue prema se duHkha de phalavAla banatA hai ! parantu dharma to savatra sukha dene vAlA hai, isIliye dharma kA udyama karo /

Page #13
anartha kauna-se puruSArtha ke pIche ? isameM jagata ke jIvoM kI artha-kAma ke pIche jo mArAmArI cala rahI hai, usake pariNAma batA diye / Aja aneka prakArake dhaMdhe, yaMtra, dhaMdhaikI rIta-rasmeM Adi calate haiM, yaha saba artha puruSArtha hai / yaha karake manuSya anta meM kyA pAtA haiM ? tAtkAlika kA na dekhakara pariNAma dekhiyegA, anartha ke sivAya kucha nahIM milegA / makkhiyoM ne bar3I mehanata se zahada ikaThThA kiyA, parantu anta meM kyA hogA? luTA hI jAegA na? korTa - kacaharI, kAnUna-kAyade, pulisa-jela Adi kisake pIche ? arthapuruSArtha kI dhAMdhalabAjI ke pIche ? yA dharmapuruSArtha ke pIche ? samAja meM, kuTuMba meM, priyajanoM ke bIca paraspara ragaDe-jhagaDe kauna se puruSArtha para ? artha-kAma yA dharma ke ? khUna, corI, badamAzI, lUTa, rizvata, apane bhAga ke jhUThe dAve, halke kRtya Adi anartha kisake pIche hote haiM ? artha-kAma ke pIche ? yA dharma ke pIche ? kAma puruSArtha meM bhI kyA hai ? duniyA ke viSaya sukhoM kI lAlasA se kI jAne vAlI mehanata karaneke bAda Age jAkara dila khaTTe hote haiM / zarIra, indriyA~ va aMgopAMga Age jAkara kAma nahIM karate, snehIjanoM ke sneha ghaTate haiM, insAna bhAra rupa lagatA hai, viSaya bhogane kI tAkata nahIM hotI / miThAI bahuta acchI hone para bhI peTa va pAcana taMtra manA karatA hai| baMgalA bar3A hone para bhI parivAra ke binA khAne dauMr3atA hai / apanI saMtAna Adi ho yA baccA goda liyA ho yA dAmAda ko lAkara apane yahA~ rakhA ho, to bhI sukha ke badale cintA hotI hai, hRdaya sulagatA hai, nAlAyakI ke darzana hote haiM / yaha saba kyA hai ? kAma puruSArtha kI virasatA, duHkhada pariNAma / kAmazAstra ke racayitA kI mUr3hatA : caritrakAra kahate haiM 'kAma zAstrakAra becAre saMsAra ke dalAla haiM / ve pakSapAta se mUDha bane hue hRdaya se bolate haiM ki dharma-artha-kAma pUrNa ho, tabhI saMsAra calatA hai, saMsAra meM jIvana kahalAtA hai / yaha sirpha unakI kalpanA hai | anta meM anartha, virasatA va duHkhada mauta dilAne vAle artha-kAma ke kyA guNa gAye jAyeM ? unako

Page #14
karane yogya yA upAdeya kaise kahA jAya ? guNa gAne yogya to sirpha eka dharmapuruSArtha hai; AdaraNIya vahI hai / artha aura kAma bhI dharma se hI milate haiM; sadgati bhI hotI hai, to dharma ke hI pratApa se; aura duHkha bhare bhavasAgara se chUTeMge, to bhI dharma ke hI puruSArtha se / yaha samajhAne ke liye caritrakAra yahA~ dharma puruSArtha ke hI guNa gA rahe haiM / hamAre mana meM bhI isakI mahattA aMkita ho jAnI cAhiye / dila meM se eka hI pukAra nikale ki - dharma to dharma hI hai / artha- kAma kI dhAMdhalebAjI to pAgalapana kA daurA hai / dharma kA udyama hI mAnava bhava kI saccI mAnavatA hai / dharma kA mahatva kyoM ? artha -kAma ke mahatva meM dayA-satya kahA~ rahate haiM ? yadi dharma kA mahatva na hotA, to artha aura kAma hI mahatvapUrNa mAne jAte; aura yadi ye hI upAdeya hoM, sAdhane yogya grahaNa karane yogya hoM, to phira jIvo para dayA, satya-nIti-prAmANikatA, sadAcAra, kSamA-saMtoSa-namnatA Adi jarurI hI nahIM mAnI jAyeMgI, kyoMki paise kamAne, saMbhAlane, bar3hAne kI mehanata meM ye saba bAdhaka banatI haiM aura kAma arthAta bhoga vilasa bhogane ke liye bhI ye bAdhaka banatI haiM / Aja viTAmina, proTIna - kelorI ke nAma para aMDe - mAMsase banI davAyeM, unake TaoNnika, pAuDara - sirapa aura anya kitane hI prakAra ke khAdya pracalita ho gaye haiM na ? unakA upayoga kyo nahIM karanA cAhie ? unameM jIvoM kI krUra hiMsA hai, isIliye na ? unakA upayoga karane se jIvoM ke prati jo dayA kA bhAva hai, vaha ur3a jAtA hai, isIliye unakA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye na ? aise khAdyoM kA bhogavilAsa karane ke Ar3e jIvadayA Akara khar3I rahegI / yadi dharma kA mahatva na ho, to isa jIvadayA dharma ko bIca meM lAkara bhogavilAsa se kyoM dUra rahanA ? mAMsAhAra kA caskA lagane ke bAda yadi dUsarI ora dayAdharma kI jarurata hI nahIM hai, to isa caske meM manuSya ke mAMsa kI bhI rAkSasI bhUkha lagegI ! phira dayA, prema, kRtajJatA, kartavya pAlana Adi dhamoM ko eka bAju rakhakara bApa kA mana huA, to beTe kA aura beTe kA mana huA, to bApa kA mAMsa kyoM khAne nahIM jAegA ? aisI rAkSasI lIlA ke sAmane to dayAdi dharma hI Ar3e Ane vAlA hai / isa prakAra dharma kA mahatva hai / 6

Page #15
isa prakAra, jhUTha, anIti karane se paise milate hue dikhate haiM aura dharma kI ginatI rakhanI nahIM hai, to phira sage bhAI yA paDausa ke bhI mAla yA paise kyoM nahIM har3apa kara jAegA ? eka kuTuMba meM bhI kuTuMbIjanoM se corI chupe acchA-acchA khuda khA le, aura pIche vAloM ko liye bacA-khUcA hI khAne kA rakhe ? ise kauna rokegA ? nyAya-nIti-prAmaNikatA kA dharma yadi jarurI hI nahIM hai, to yaha lUTa, uThAIgIrI Adi maiM harz2a hI kyA hai ? yadi isameM koI harja hai to yahI dharma kA mahatva batAtA isa prakAra, yadi kAma bhoga kA hI mahatva ho aura dharma kA koI mahatva na ho, to phira sadAcAra dharma kA bhI kyA kAma? usakI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM; phira kutte-kuttiyA yA jahA~ bhAI-bahana, mA~-beTe kA bhoga saMbandha yatheccha calatA hai, aisI dazA ko rokane vAlA kauna ? aise bhogoM ko kyoM acchA nahIM mAnatA ? aise bhoga yA rAha calatI cAhe jisa strI ke bhoga ko kauna rokatA hai ? usake ADe kauna AtA hai ? sadAcAra dharma hI na ? dharma ko jarurI na mAnanA ho, to ye saba kAma kyoM nahIM karane yogya haiM ? isa prakAra mRda mulAyama - komala vyavahAra bhI rakhanekA kyA kAma ? tAmasI - krodhI rauba bhare krUra kaThora vyavahAra ke Ar3e kSamatA-namratA saumyatA dharma hI khar3A rhegaa| yadi jIvana meM dharma kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai, to jaMgalI jaise vyavahAro ko ayogya kyo kahanA? yaha karane vAle ko kyoM rokanA ? Apako aise vyavahAra karane se kauna rokatA hai ? kyA sAmane se mAra par3ane kA bhaya Apako rokatA hai; yati bhaya hI rokatA ho, to balavAna ke dvArA nirbala para aise jaMgalI vyavahAra kie jAne meM kyA harja hai ? isaliye kahanA hI par3egA ki dharma kI to pahale jarUrata hai; sahI mahatva to dharma kA hI hai / isaliye to cAhe jaise paise yA bhoga vilAsa milate hoM, parantu yadi jIvadayA satya, nIti sadAcAra kSamA namratA maitrI Adi dharma kA ullaMghana hotA ho, to unheM chor3a diyA jAtA hai / ataH pahalA mahatva to dharma kA hI huA |

Page #16
zrI kuvalayamAlA ke racayitA mahApurUSa AcArya zrI udyotanasuprijI mahArAja Age pharamAte haiM ki yaha dharma cAra prakAra kA hai-dAnamaya, zIlamaya, tapamaya aura bhAvanAmaya | pahale tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAna ne svayaM ina cAra prakAra ke dharma kI sAdhanA kI, kevalajJAna-sarvajJatA prApta kI aura bAda meM unhoMne isa avasarpiNI kAla meM zuddha dharma kA prakAza diyA ... 4 prakAra kA dharma prabhu ne kisa prakAra caturvidha dharma kI sAdhanA kI ? (1) pahale to varSIdAna diyA / eka varSa taka ghoSaNApUrvaka logoM ko dAna dete rahe; yaha dAnadharma kI sAdhanA huI / (2) prabhu gRhavAsa kA tyAga kara aNagArajIvana - sAdhujIvana arthAt ahiMsAdi vratamaya sarvavirati sAmAyika svIkAra kara saMyama pAlane lage, isa prakAra zIladharma sAdhA ! (3) usake sAtha hI tapasyA kAyakaSTa saMlInatA yAnI mana-vacana-kAyA kA saMgopana-saMkoca-saMyamana, dhyAna Adi karate rahe / isa prakAra tapadharma kI sAdhanA kii| (4) isa sAdhanA ke samaya anityatA - azaraNatA Adi bAraha tattvoM kA cintana kiyA isa prakAra bhAvanAdharma kI sAdhanA kI / bAhya dhana-dhAnya-kAyA-parivAra Adi ke saMyoga anitya haiM, nAzavaMta haiM, isI taraha Abhyantara krodhAdi bhAva ke saMyoga bhI aise hI haiM, aise cintana-anuprekSA ko bhAvanA kahate haiM / isa cintana se AtmA ko aisA bhAvita karanA hai ki sahaja meM

Page #17
ina bAhya abhyantara saMyogo para dRSTi jAne para ve anitya hI lageMge / jaba ki AtmA to nitya hai, avinAzI hai, use ye saMyoga kisa kAma ke ? aisA AtmA kA svAbhAvika bhAva taiyAra ho, to usameM AtmA bhAvita hue kahalAtI hai / vAraMvAra dila se anitya Adi cintana kA abhyAsa karane se AtmA aisI bhAvita hotI hai / isIliye una cintanoM ko bhAvanA kahate haiN| isa prakAra jJAna-darzana cAritra aura vairAgya ke prakhara abhyAsa se AtmA ko bhAvita kara denA hai, jisase hara sA~sa meM jJAnAdi ghula-mila jAte haiM, mana ke sahaja bhAva jJAnAdimaya bana jAte haiM / isaliye aise abhyAsa ko bhI bhAvanA kahate haiM / zrI RSabhadeva prabhu ne isa bhAvanAdharma kI bhI sAdhanA kI / cAroM prakAra ke dharma kI sAdhanA ke anta meM vItarAga sarvajJa banakara prabhu ne jagata ko bhI isa dAna - zIla-tapa bhAvanAmaya caturvidha dharma kA upadeza diyA / apane liye kauna - sA dharma AsAna hai ? caritrakAra kahate haiM, hamAre jaise hIna sattvavAle jIva prabhu ke dvArA sAdhe gaye dAnazIla tapadharma se bahuta dUra haiN| kyoki aisA vArSika dAna dene jitanA dhana hamAre pAsa nahIM hai; ucca vratamaya zIla pAlane kA sattva nahIM hai, isI taraha vaisA prabala tapadharma sAdhane yogya zarIra kA saMghayaNa nahIM milA hai, parantu anityatA Adi kA sahRdaya cintana karane rUpa bhAvanAdharma sukhapUrvaka kiyA jA sake, aisA hai / isameM to koI utane dhana sattva yA saMghayaNa kI suvidhA ho hI, aisA jarUrI nahIM; yaha to mana se sAdhane kI cIja hai / saMjJI paMcendriya jIva banane kA puNya udaya meM hai, isIliye cintana-manana bhAvanA kara sake, aisA mana milA hai / isa mana se ina anityAdi bhAvanAoM kA cintana karanA sarala hai, bhAvanAdharma sukara hai, AsAna hai / caritrakAra maharSi aba yaha batAte haiM ki bhAvanA - dharma kA kitanA mahattva hai ? kitanI AvazyakatA hai / bhAvanA dharma kI ati AvazyakatA ve kaha rahe haiM ki hamArA citta duniyA ke kolAhala se khIMcA huA hai aura yaha sadA ullAsapUrvaka bAhya ke bhUse kUTatA rahatA hai / isI taraha yaha mana mithyA bAtoM meM piroyA huA aura dUsare ke doSa, kamiyoM Adi dekhate rahatA hai| isIliye behatara yahI hai ki mana ko ina sabameM piroye rakhane ke badale use jinendra bhagavAna sAdhu mahAtmA aura satpurUSoM ke guNagAna meM sadA jur3A huA rkheN| isa mana se bhAvanAdharma

Page #18
kI sAdhanA hone se yaha janma kucha saphala banatA hai / zAstrakAra ne mana ko vaza meM karane ke liye kaisA sundara tarakIba batAyI hai ! loga kaI varSoM taka phariyAda karate haiM ki 'hamArA mana sthira nahIM rahatA, mana meM bure va ulTe-sIdhe vicAra bahuta Ate haiM, mana meM bahuta cintA va saMtApa hotA haiM....', parantu isakA koI upAya kiyA ? kyA yaha asAdhya darda hai ? upAya to kucha karanA nahIM aura mAna lenA ki 'yaha sthiti aise hI rahane vAlI hai, sudharane vAlI nahIM hai, to phira isakI phariyAda kyoM ? bAta galata hai / yaha darda asAdhya nahIM, upAyasAdhya hai / isakA upAya yaha hai ki tIrthaMkara bhagavAna tathA mahApurUSoM ke guNagAna meM citta lagAnA, unake saccaritroM para vistAra se cintana karanA / uttama caritra par3hane-una para cintana karane se do lAbha : (1) eka to itane samaya taka mana usameM lagA huA rahane se manameM aise-vaise vicAra nahIM Ate, saMkalpa vikalpa rUka jAte haiM, durdhyAna banda ho jAtA hai; aura (2) dUsarA lAbha yaha hai ki mahApurUSoM ke jIvanacaritroM kA Alekhana karane vAle zAstrakAra usameM unake sukRta-satparAkrama aura kSamA samatA sahiSNutA Adi anekAneka sadguNoM kA varNana to karate hI haiM, sAtha hI sAtha aise sundara upadeza va hitazikSAyeM prastuta karate haiM, usa usa pAtra kI aisI sundara bhAvanAoM kA varNana karate haiM, aise ucita udagAroM kA Alekhana karate haiM ki yaha saba par3hane va socane se apane mana kA saMzodhana hotA hai, kusaMskAroM kA parimArjana hotA hai aura susaMskaraNa huA karatA hai / isase bhI mana ko acchA bala milane se phijula ke vicAra va gaMde vicAroM ke prati ghRNA hone se unameM maMdatA AtI hai, aise vicAra kama Ate haiM, isIliye samajha rakhiye ki mana kI asthiratA aura malIna vicAroM kA ronA rone ke badale aise upAyoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye / 2 usa prakAra satpurUSoM ke jIvanacaritra kA vAMcana-manana mana kI sthiratA - svasthatA ke liye eka prakAra kA Thosa vyAyAma hai, ekadama sahI tAlIma hai| aise saccaritra ke cintana-manana se bhAvanAdharma kI sAdhanA sundara hotI hai / isIliye ye caritrakAra kahate haiM ki mana se AhaTTadohaTTa vicAra karane ke badale, dUsaroM kI bAtoM meM mAyApaccI karane ke badale, mithyAzAstroM kI bAtoM ke badale jinendraprabhu, zramaNa aura satpurUSoM ke guNa hRdaya meM cintana karate rahakara janma saphala karanA cAhiye / ina guNoM kA cintana unake caritra para vicAra karane se hogaa| yaha caritra dharmakathA hai / pAdaliptasUri dvArA viracita taraMgavatI - taraMgalolA Adi dharmakathAyeM haiM. - 10 -

Page #19
2. kathA ke 4 prakAra 4 prakAra kI kathA kyoM? zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki jinezvara devoM ne cAra prakAra kI dharmakathA kahI hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki dharmakathA meM aneka prakArake jIvoM ke hRdaya ke bhAvoM kA vicAra karanA hotA hai / yaha vicAra karanA arthAt yaha dekhanA ki 'kaise-kaise jIva kaisekaise bhAva se Age bar3hate hai aura kaise-kaise bhAva karake phira se gira jAte haiM.... yaha vicAra karanA arthAt sahaja meM yaha dekhA jAya ki, (1) AkarSiNI kathA : dharma se kadama parAGmukha jIvoM ko kucha isa prakAra kA pratipAdana - udbodhana kiyA jAya ki jisase ve jIva pahale to dharmopadezaka kI vANI ke prati AkarSita ho; kAna caukanne kare / vahA~ kathA ke zrotA ko dikhe ki 'dekho, yaha phalA~ jIvana upadezaka se pUrNa parAGmukha hone para bhI upadezaka kI isa kathA se usake bhAva kaise badala gaye ! vaha kaisA parAGmukha miTakara sammukha ho gayA hai !' aisI kathA-aise udabodhana ko AkarSiNI (AkSepiNI ) kathA kahate haiM! 'kathA' arthAt upadeza, pratipAdana, udbodhana, vaha aisA ho ki zrotA ko zravaNa ke prati AkarSita kare, isakA nAma hai AkarSiNI kathA, AkSepiNI kathA | cAra kathA kA dRSyanta kapila : AkSepiNI, vikSepiNI, saMvedanI va nirvedanI - ina cAroM prakAra kI kathA ko samajhAne ke liye dRSTAnta ke rUpa meM, 500 coroM ko zrI kapila kevalI maharSi dvArA diyA gayA upadeza prastuta karate haiM / kapila eka brAhmaNa vidyArthI hai / rAjA ke pAsa sirpha do mAzA sonA mAMgane ke liye jAtA hai, parantu vahA~ to rAjA itanA hI dene ke badale kahatA hai ki 'kyA cAhiye ? tujhe jo cAhiye vaha mAMga / ' taba kapila lobha meM car3hakara vicAra karatA hai ki jaba rAjA mu~hamA~gA dhana dene ko taiyAra hai, to phira kitanA mAMgu? 4-810-20-100-1000- lAkha, isa taraha karate-karate vaha eka karor3a kA dhana mAMgane ke vicAra taka pahu~ca jAtA hai, parantu vahIM para acAnaka AghAta kA anubhava karatA hai ki 'are are ! yaha maiMne kyA kiyA ? lobha meM maiM kahA~ taka pahu~ca gayA ? yaha 99

Page #20
lAbha aura lobha donoM kaise haiM ? 'jahA lAho, tahA loho, lAhA loho pavaDDhai' isa jagata meM manuSya ko jaise-jaise lAbha hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise usakA lobha bar3hatA jAtA hai / punaH lobha se lAbha ko pAne para, isa lAbha se lobha baDhatA hai, to isakA anta kaba ? kabhI anta Ane vAlA hI nahIM / 'icchA hu AgAsasamA aNaMtA' icchA to AkAza kI taraha ananta hai, usakA anta hI nahIM hai / isIliye to icchita vastu milA karane se icchA kA roga yAnI vikAra miTatA nahIM, balki bar3hatA . icchAroga to tabhI miTegA yadi icchita ko pAne kI aura isa prakAra bandara jaise mana kI khujalI khujalAne kI dauDadhUpa karane ke badale koI acche tAttvika vicAra karake yA tyAgI nirlobhI kisI mahApuruSa ke dRSTAnta ko naz2aroM ke sAmane rakhakara yA lobha ke isa ihaloka - paraloka ke bhayaMkara anartha se bhar3akakara icchA kI khujalI aise hI dabA dI jAya, use tRpta karane kI paravAha hI chor3a dI jAya / pahale to mana para dabAva karanA par3egA, mana ko manAnA par3egA | parantu aneka bAra aise kahakahakara uThatI huI icchAoM kA poSaNa na karane se, kramazaH icchAoM kA jora kama hotA jAtA hai / yaha abhyAsa acchI taraha se Age bar3hane para mana sahaja meM hI aisA bana jAtA hai ki icchA hI nahIM jAgegI / kapila ko svayaM bodhaH kapila brAhmaNa ne yaha socakara dekhA ki maiM itane lobha meM kaise car3hA? UhApoha karate hue use pUrvajanma kA cAritra yAda AyA / icchAoM se rahita cAritra jIvana kI bhavyatA dekhI, usake sAmane icchAoM se bhare gRhasthajIvana kI gaMdagI-adhamatA dekhakara vahIM para, usI kSaNa mana se cAritra lekara sAdhu kA veza svIkAra liyA ! Azcarya cakita rAjA pUchatA hai - 'yaha kyA ?' kapila muni kahate hai: 'jahA lAho tahA loho, lAhA loho pavaDDhai / do mAsAe kajjaM koDIe vi na niThiaM / / - 12

Page #21
- jaise jaise lAbha hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise lobha hotA jAtA hai | lAbha ke sAtha lobha bar3hatA jAtA hai / do mAzA sone kA prayojana thA vaha karor3oM se bhI pUrNa nahI huA / saMsAra ke samasta prayojanoM meM aisA hI hotA hai / isIliye aise prayojana se icchA karAne vAle saMsAra vAsa se mujhe koI kAma nahIM / aba to maiM icchAoM se rahita cAritra jIvana hI pAluMgA | kapilamuni kevalajJAna pAte haiM: basa, itanA kahakara kapilamuni nikala par3e aura cha mAsa kI utkaTa tapa-saMyama kI sAdhanA se kevalajJAna pAyA / devoM ko abhI kucha patA nahIM hai / abhI to koI kevalajJAna kA utsava manAne ke liye bhI nahIM A rahe haiM | itane kevalajJAnI maharSi kapila bhagavAna to cala par3e jaMgala kI rAha ! vahA~ rahanevAle 500 coroM ne unheM ghera kara jaba kahA ki 'khar3e rahiye, kucha gAIye' taba kapila kevalI unheM dharma kI prApti karAne ke liye cAra prakAra kI dharmakathA kA upayoga karate haiM / kapila kevalI rAsa gavAte haiM: usameM pahale AkSepiNI kathA kA upayoga karake bolate haiM: 'kasiNa - kamaladala - loyaNacala - rehaMtao, pINa - pihula - thaNa kaDiyalabhAra - kilaMtao | tAla - calira - - valayAvalI - kalayala - saddao. rAsayammi jai labbhai juvaI - sttho||" "saMbujjhaha kiM Na bujjhaha, ettie vi mA kiMci mujjhaha | kIrau jaM kariyavvayaM, puNa dukkai taM mariyavvayaM / / arthAt rAsa gAne meM yadi aisA yuvatiyoM kA samUha mila jAya, ki (1) jo kAlI kamala patra jaisI A~kho ke kaTAkSa se zobhita ho rahA ho / (2) jo sthUla vizAla stanabhAra aura kamara ke nIce ke jAMgha ke bhAra ko uchalatA ho, (3) tathA tAla lete vakta hilate hue jinake kaMganoM kI paMktioM se kalakala dhvani gUMja rahA ho, aisA yuvatI samUha sAtha meM ho, to kaisA majA A jAya ?' isa prakAra rAsa kI 13

Page #22
pahalI paMkti gavAkara phira pratyeka paMkti ke sAtha gIta kI Teka gavAte hue kahate ___ 'are ! bodha pAo / tuma kyoM bodha nahIM pAte ho ? kyoM nahIM samajhate ? itane meM bhI tuma bilkula mohita mata honA | jo bhI karane yogya hai, vaha kara lo, kyoki mRtyu samIpa AtI jA rahI hai / ' / __yaha kyA kiyA ! coroM ko AkarSita karane ke liye kahA 'rAsa meM yuvatiyoM kA samUha ho, to majA A jAya' vAstava meM dekhA jAya, to yaha koI dharma kA vAkya nahIM hai / isameM na to dharma kI koI hitazikSA hai, na pApa dugaMchA hai aura na hI dharma prazaMsA hai / phira bhI Age kahe jAne vAle dharma-upadeza kI ora kAna caukanne karAne vAle ye vacana haiM; kyoMki yadi pahale itanI manapasaMda bAta na kaheMge, to cora AkarSita hue binA sIdhe hI dharmavacana - vairAgya vacana sunane ke liye hI kahA taiyAra hoMge? isaliye uparokta vacana dharmazravaNa kI ora le jAne vAlA hone se use bhI dharmavacanadharmakathA ke rUpa me ginA hai / __ choTe bacce ko kahiye - 'le yaha per3A / yahA~ baiThakara khA le / ' lar3akA baiMThA, use per3A dekara kaho - 'dekha beTe ! jhUTha nahIM bolanA cAhiye / mAtA pitA ke pA~va chUne cAhiye, pratidina bhagavAna ke darzana karanA / ' isameM pahalA vAkya kaisA ? dharma kI ora AkarSita karanevAlA vAkya, isaliye ise bhI AkarSaNI dharmakathA hI kahA jaaegaa| pratyeka sthAna para gaMbhIratA se viveka rakhanA cAhiye / Upara-Upara se dekhakara turanta jajameMTa yA nirNaya nahIM diyA jA sakatA ki yaha aisA hI hai / rAjA ko lAta mArane vAle ko inAma : divAna kA cunAva karane ke lice eka rAjA ne kucha yuvakoM kI parIkSA lene ke liye pUchA - 'bolo bhAI! koI mujhe lAta mAre, use kyA sajA dI jAnI cahiye? taba Upara-Upara se dekhakara eka ne kahA - 'use koDe mArane cAhiye / ' dUsare ne kahA - "use jela meM DAlanA caahiye| tIsarA kahatA hai - are nahIM, dUsaroM ko bhI isa udAharaNa se saMbhalane ke liye aise ko to phAMsI para hI car3hAnA caahiye| isa prakAra sabane alaga alaga javAba diye| purAnA vRddha divAna gaMbhIratA se, viveka ke sAtha kahatA hai - 'mahArAja ! use yA to sone ke khilaune yA hIre kA hAra inAma meM die jAne cAhiye / ' 14

Page #23
yaha sunakara saba cauMka uThe / vRddha maMtrI ne kahA - 'dekhiye ! mahArAja ke sAtha to sadA aMgarakSaka hote hI haiM, inhe lAta mAra hI kauna sakatA hai ? yA to goda meM liyA huA bAla rAjaputra, yA antapura meM mahArAnI prema meM kabhI rUThakara halkI sI lAta kI taraha pA~va lagA de|' ina donoM ko to sone ke khilaune ye hAra kA inAma hI diyA jA sakatA hai, sajA to nahIM dI jA sakatI ! yaha sunakara saba naujavAna ekadama ThaMDe par3a gaye / yuvatIvarNana dharmakathA kaise ? gaharAI se, dIrgha dRSTi se vastu tattva ko dekhe-samajhe binA sIdhe hI jajameMTa dene meM insAna galatI karatA hai / bacce ko per3e kA lAlaca diyA yA kapila kevalI ne coroM se rAsa meM yuvatiyA~ zAmila ho to majA Aye, aisA kahA, 'yaha pApavacana hai, pApakathA hai,' aisA jajameMTa denevAlA bhI galata sAbita hotA hai / zAyada use lagatA hogA ki 'are ! nArI kA zRMgAra rasa se varNana bhalA dharmakathA kaise' parantu use zAyada yaha patA nahIM ki aise jIva ko pahale-pahele aisA kucha na kahakara sIdhe hI dharma kI bAta kahI jAya, to kyA vaha dharmavacana sunane ko taiyAra hogA ? pahale to vaha apane viSaya-rasa kI bAta hI dhyAna se sunegA / taba use lagatA hai ki 'mahArAja acchA bolate haiM, calo unakI bAta para dhyAna duM / dekhuM to sahI aba Age ye kyA kahate hai ?' isa prakAra vaha pahalA vAkya to Age kahe jAne vAle dharmopadeza ke prati jijJAsA paidA karatA hai / aisI jijJAsA jagAne vAlA vacana bhI dharmaghacana hai, dharmakathA hI hai / hA~ vaktA ko bAda meM aisA joradAra preraka dharmavacana bhI bolanA AnA cAhiye / vairAgya kA srota barasAne kI yadi zakti na ho, to vaktA ko dhanasaMpatti - zrRMgAra Adi kA varNana bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye / prabhAvanA galata lAlaca kyoM nahIM ? sArAMza - dharma kI ora le jAne vAlI bhUmikA bhI dharma ke antargata hai / isIliye to jo kucha loga kahate haiM ki ina logoM ko pUjA yA vyAkhyAna meM prabhAvanA dete ho, yaha to rizvata hai, Apa jhUThA lAlaca jagAte ho| aisA kahane vAle kA jajameMTa sirpha UparI hai, binA vicArA huA kathana hai / use yaha mAluma nahIM ki cAhe lAlaca meM hI sahI, ye jIva maMdira upAzraya to Aye haiM na ? phira to koI acchA dharmasaMgItakAra yA dharmopadezaka unheM prabhubhakti meM yA dharmabuddhi yA vairAgya bhAvanA 15

Page #24
meM kaise nahIM car3hA degA ? parantu yaha kaba hogA ? eka bAra mandira upAzraya meM Aye tabhI na ? Aye hI nahIM, to use kyA diyA jAya ? use kisa taraha dharma kI prApti karAyI jAya ? prabhAvanA se bhI AtA hai, to use dharma diyA jA sakatA hai| isIliye yaha prabhAvanA bhI pApakriyA nahI, kintu dharmakriyA hI hai| to aba Apa kaheMge, prabhAvanA meM dharma kaise? (1) isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha bAla jIvoM ko dharma kI ora moDane vAlI banatI hai| (2) prabhAvanA dharma karane kI upabRMhaNA-samarthana - anumodana rUpa hone se sAmane vAle ko vizeSa dharma meM prerita karatI hai / isI taraha (3) prabhAvanA dene vAlA sAmane vAle ke pUjAzravaNa, vyAkhyAna zravaNa yA kisI vrata niyama tapasyA kI kadra karatA hai, anumodanA karatA hai, aura isase usake dila meM dharma kI lagana jagatI hai, isI taraha karaNa-karAvaNa- anumodana sarIkhA phala nIpajAyo / isa prakAra mAlamevA dene - khilAne kI dikhane vAlI yaha kriyA dharma kI utpati karane vAlI hone se athavA acchI khAne kI cIja, koI khilaunA yA dUsarI koI achI cIja dekara bhI zAlA bhejate haiM, phira use dhIre - dhIre par3hane kI itanI dilacaspI ho jAtI hai ki kaI bAra to vaha bhUkhA pyAsA bhI skUla calA jAtA hai / isakA mUla kahA~ hai ? pahale (khAne kI acchI cIja) miThAI yA khilaunA diyA thA, usmeN| isaliye yaha denA bhI par3hAne kI kriyA meM hI jAtA hai| vahA~ yaha nahIM socA jAtA ki yaha acchA acchA dene se to baccA lAlacI bana jaaegaa| kyoMki yaha sabako mAluma hI hai ki eka bAra to use par3hAI meM jur3ane dona? phira to par3hAI kI dilacaspI hI usa lAlaca ko bhulavA degI / isI taraha prabhAvanA kA yaha hetu samajhiye ki aisA karake bhI ina bAlajIvoM ko eka bAra to pUjA-vyAkhyAna meM jur3ane do na? phira to use prabhu-bhakti dharmazravaNa kI dilacaspI aisI jAgegI ki phira use lAlaca kI koI paravAha nahIM hogii| isa prakAra prAraMbha meM lAlaca se karane para bhI itane samaya ke liye to duniyA ke AraMbha-samAraMbha yA vikathA se to bacegA na? yaha bhI lAbha kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki AkarSiNI kathA - dharmakathA hai| 'upamiti- bhavaprapaMca kathA' zAstra meM isakA dRSTAnta AtA hai| .16

Page #25
AkarSiNI kathA kA dUsarA dRSTAnta : eka dharmaparAGmukha vyakti ko rAste meM mile AcArya bhagavaMta kahate hai, 'kyoM bhAI ! vyAkhyAna meM kyoM nahIM Ate ho ?" usa AdamI ko bhaya hai ki 'mahArAja ke pAsa gaye, to kucha paise - baise kharca karane ko kaheMge / ' isaliye vaha chUTane ke lie kahatA hai, 'sAheba ! kyA karUM ? mujhe to kaI upAdhiyA~ hai / ' parantu AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM- 'to kyA huA ? jarA pAMca minaTa ke lie bhI paramAtmA kI vANI sunakara jAo / itane meM kucha nahIM bigar3egA / ' seTha socatA hai, 'yaha to ThIka hai| pAMca minaTa vahA~ baiThakara uTha jAU~gA; mahArAja sAhaba kI bAta bhI raha jaaegii|' aisA socakara vyAkhyAna meM Ane kA kabUla karatA hai / aba AcArya mahArAja dUsare dina yaha bAta lakSya meM rakhakara vyAkhyAna zurU karate haiM / jaise hI seTha ko dUra se Ate hue dekhA ki turanta bAta Age calAte hue kahA 'dekho mahAnubhAva ! jagata meM puruSArtha cAra prakAra kA hai, isameM 'artha puruSArtha meM mAnanevAle kahate haiM ki itanA kahA, itane meM to seTha najadIka meM A gaye; aba ve suna sake isa taraha AcArya bhagavAna ne bAta Age calAyI - 'duniyA meM paisA hai, to saba kucha hai| paise . se hI bar3e vyApAra calate haiM aura joradAra kamAI hotI hai / ' yaha sunakara baniyA to cauMka uThatA hai| vaha mana meM socatA hai - 'are ! aMdhA kyA cAhe A~kha ! mujhe jo cAhiye thA, vaha mila gayA ! mahArAjajI saca hI kahate haiM ! maine pahale aisA kyoM mAna liyA ki mahArAja to dharma kI hI bAta karate haiM ? dene kI hI bAta karate haiM? maiM to bhUla gayA thA / aba sunuM to sahI, Age kyA kahate haiM ?' basa aba seTha ke kAna caukanne ho gaye, AturatA jagI / AcAryadeva ne bAta Age calAyI - 'paisoM se sirpha vyApAra aura kamAI hI nahIM hotI, parantu bAga-bagIce, baMgale - gADI, naukara cAkara, mevA miThAI saba kucha milatA hai| are ! gharavAlI bhI paise ke Dhera karane vAle pati ko devatA kI taraha pUjatI hai / loga bhI paisevAle ko hAtha jor3ate hai, salAma mArate hai, bhAva pUchate hai / paise gaye to koI bhAva pUchanevAlA bhI nahIM milatA, sage bhI parAye bana jAte hai, sAmane taka nahIM dekhate / sArA jIvana paise ke bala para hI sukhI banatA hai| paise ho to paradeza bhI svadeza jaisA bana jAtA hai| paise haiM to pratiSThA hai| seTha ko nAka nahIM ho, - ******* 17

Page #26
nakalI lakaDe kA nAka ho, to bhI seThajI nAkavAle kahalAte haiM / nahIM to nAka hone para bhI daridra manuSya nakakaTA kahalAtA hai|' zrotA seTha aba barAbara AkarSita ho gaye haiM, sunane meM ekadama tallIna haiM / mana meM 'hA~ ThIka hai|', 'hA~ aisA hI hai / ' aise kara rahe haiM, tabhI AcArya mahArAja kahate ___ "isa prakAra paise se hI jIvana kI unnati hai, sukha-sanmAna hai - aisA artha puruSArthavAlA mAnatA hai|" "dUsare kAma puruSArtha ke rasika aisA kahate haiM ki 'sirpha paisA - paisA kyA karate ho? kyA paise khA sakate haiM ? jIvana kI mauja to viSayasukha bhogane meM hai| paise to ho, parantu bIbI jhagaDAlu, karkaza - kaThora zabda bolanevAlI milI, to kyA paise ko cATeMge ? paise ho, parantu zarIra bImAra ho, rogagrasta ho to kaisA sukha ? majA to tabhI AegA yadi suzIla, pativratA, madhurabhASiNI strI milI ho, nirogI zarIra milA ho.....Adi milane se AnaMda bhare sukhoM kA upabhoga karane ko mile / kaMjUsa kA kAkA, paise hone para bhI dhana gAr3akara rakhe aura khAne-pahanane ke nAma para kaMgAla kI taraha rahe / yaha bhI koI jIvana hai ? dhana ke bila para ajagara mUrchA kara-karake jiMdagI pUrI kara detA hai, isameM kyA vizeSatA ? jaba ki paise thor3e hone para bhI raMga - rAga - vilAsa meM masta rahakara jIye, to jIvana jIne kA majA Aye / ' isa prakAra kAma puruSArtha meM mAnanevAle kahate haiN|" yaha sunakara seTha vicAra karane lage ki 'yaha bAta bhI ThIka lagatI hai| sirpha paise hI ikaTThe karate gaye, na ThIka se khAyA, na pIyA, na mauja-majA kiye to phira paise kisa kAma ke ? aise jIne kA kyA matalaba ? mahArAja kI bAta ekadama sahI hai| aba Age bhI dekheM to sahI, ye kyA kahate hai ?' kahA~ gayI seTha kI pAMca minaTa ? 'pAMca minaTa vyAkhyAna meM hAjarI dekara uTha jaauuNgaa|' aisI ginatI karake AyA huA seTha pAMca to kyA pacAsa minaTa ho gayI, to bhI jaise vahA~ cipaka hI gayA ! kisake kAraNa ? AkarSiNI-AkSepiNI dharmakathA ke kAraNa | dharma kI tarapha khIMcane vAlI yaha AkarSiNI kathA bhI dharmakathA hI hai| dharmopadezaka guru ke pAsa seTha ko pacAsa minaTa kisane roke rakhA ? AkarSiNI kathA ne / isIliye yaha kathA dharma kathA hai / AcArya mahArAja aba pravacana Age calAte haiM - "tIsare dharma-puruSArtha ko mAnane vAle aisA kahate haiM ki duniyA ke viSaya-sukha bhoga liye, isameM kauna-sI bar3I bAta ? isase hAtha meM kyA AyA ? kyoki - 18

Page #27
(1) isameM to 'khA gayA kho gayA' kA saudA hai / jIvana ke anta meM cAhe jitane sukha bhogane vAlA bhI, sukha na bhogane vAle kI taraha hI svayaM ko akele hI ravAnA hote dekhatA hai / dhana-mAla-parivAra aura yaha sukha saba kucha chUTatA huA aura svayaM ko ina sabase naSTa hote hue dekhatA hai ! taba usake duHkha kA pAra nahIM hotA | to phira sukha bhogA, vaha kisa kAma kA? jisakA anta acchA, vaha acchA aura jisakA anta burA, vaha burA / ' aisA kahA jAtA hai / isa hisAba se isa dAruNaduHkhabhare bure anta ke hisAba se jIvana bhara bhogA huA sArA sukha bhI burA hI mAnA jAegA / deva-jIvana ke antima 6 mAsa kI sthiti aisI duHkhamaya hotI hai aura use aisA hI lagatA hai| (2) yahA~ bhI kAma-puruSArtha ke pIche par3e hue jIva ko, (i) karma ke vicitra tUphAnoM ke kAraNa use kucha na kucha kama jyAdA lagatA hI rahatA hai / eka tarapha sukha ThIka to, (ii) dUsarI ora sukha meM kamI dikhatI hai | (iii) usakA vaha sukhasAdhana kSaNa bhara bAda use duHkharupa lagatA hai / ina saba kAraNo se kadama-kadama para uddhega to hai hI / (iv) dUsare ko acchA yA apane se jyAdA acchA milA ho, to yaha dekhA nahIM jA sakatA, hRdaya meM cubhatA hai / isa prakAra (v) saMyoga ke sukha aise haiM ki ina saMyogoM kI apekSA rakhanI par3atI hai, galAmI karanI par3atI hai / yaha bhI anta meM duHkhadAyI sidhda hotA hai / isa taraha dekhA jAya to vartamAna jIvana meM bhI pUrA sukha to hai hI nahIM, uddhega, gulAmI, AturatA Adi se bharA huA mizrita sukha hai / ___ (3) isameM bhI yadi roga A jAya, acAnaka paise, patnI yA putra cale jAyeM, to mAne hue dUsare saba sukha-sAdhana maujUda hone para bhI ronA par3atA hai / vahA~ kAma-puruSArtha kI himAyata bacA nahIM sakatI, svastha nahIM rakha sakatI / / (4) kAma puruSArtha meM DUbe huoM kI paraloka meM mahA durdazA hai / kyoki yahA~ kevala viSaya-sukho kI mana meM car3hI huI AMdhI eka tarapha bhaMyakara pApopArjana aura dUsarI tarapha duHkhada kusaMskAroM ko dRr3ha banAtI hai / isase paraloka meM eka tarapha duHkha kA, durdazA kA pAra nahIM aura dusarI tarapha una dRDha kusaMskAroM ke kAraNa jIvana pApa bharA milatA hai / yahA~ kisI puNya kA upArjana nahIM kiyA, isIliye vahA~ manacAhA nahIM milatA ; AhAra-viSayoM ke kusaMskAroM ke kAraNa usakI bhUkha jyAdA hotI hai ! kitane duHkha kA viSaya ? . . isa prakAra kAma puruSArtha ke pIche par3e hue ko yahA~ aura paraloka meM viDaMbanA hai / isIliye dharma puruSArtha hI eka svIkArane yogya hai, jo yahA~ aura bAda meM svastha 19

Page #28
rakhatA hai|' aba seTha kA mana Dolane lagA | mana meM hone lagA ki 'mahArAja yaha bhI kahA~ galata kaha rahe haiM ? bAta to saca hai ki yaha dekhane para to artha aura kAma viDaMbanA bhare haiN| saba kucha khAka ho jAne ke bAda kyA kAma AyegA? phira to nirAdhAra hI honA par3egA na ? ThIka hai / dekhatA hU~, aba Age kyA kahate haiM ?' rasa laga gayA baniye ko| __ aba mahArAja apanA vyAkhyAna Age calA rahe haiM anta meM saba kucha khone para bhI dharmI ko duHkha kyoM nahIM ? dharma purUSArtha vAle ko to anta samaya meM paise - parivAra - sukha saba jAtA huA dikhatA hai, parantu isase usake dila meM koI daHkha nahIM hotA / kyoMki usane to dharma kI samajha se pahale se hI saba kucha asamaya hI naSTa hone vAlA hai, bAta samajha rakhI hai / phUla kI mAlA zAma hone para murajhAne hI vAlI hai, yaha bAta subaha se hI samajA rakhI hai, isIliye to vaha phUla kI mAlA zAma ko murajhAI huI dekhakara duHkha kahA~ hotA hai ? isa prakAra dharma kI samajha se artha kAma ko asamaya hI khonevAle samajha rakhA hai, to phira anta meM unheM ur3ate hue dekheM, to dukha kahA~ se hogA ? vahA~ to ulTA dharma kA mahAna AlaMbana jIva ko masta rakhatA hai ! vaha samajhatA hai ki artha-kAma to cAhane para bhI sAtha meM calane vAle hI nahIM haiM, jaba ki dharma to vAstava meM sAtha calane vAlI cIz2a hai / / (2) dharma use jar3a kI mamatA, durdhyAna, asamAdhi, hAya-hAya Adi khataranAka haiM, paraloka ko bigADanevAle hai; yaha bAta samajhAtA hai / isIliye anta kAla meM vizeSa rUpa se inase dUra rahakara samatA-samAdhi zubhadhyAna meM vaha lIna rahatA hai, isIliye use duHkha kaisA ? dharmI ko vartamAna meM duHkha kyoM nahIM ? (3) yadi apane jIvanakAla ke daurAna bhI manuSya dharma-purUSArtha ko pradhAnatA detA ho, to isa artha-kAma ke rasika jIva kI taraha vaha bhalA kyoM cintA - saMtApa - IrSyA - bhaya Adi se pIr3ita hogA ? artha-kAma ko to vaha khataranAka mAnatA hai | isIliye usake sAdhanoM me kucha yahA~ kA vahA~ hone para use saMtApa nahIM hotaa| bahuta paisevAle yA bahuta viSaya sukha meM par3e hue jIvoM ko dekhakara to use una para dayA AtI hai ki 'are are ! isa becAre kA bAda meM kyA hogA? billI vAle - 20

Page #29
ghara meM cUhA chajje para kucha anAja ke dAne milane para vahIM para masta hokara phiratA rahatA hai, to usa para dayA AyegI na ? ki 'yaha isameM aMdha banakara yahIM cipakA rahatA hai, para bAda meM billI cupake se jAkara isa para TUTa par3egI taba isakA kyA hAla hogA ?' isa prakAra dharma samajhane vAle ko jahA~ amIra va viSayasukha meM lubdha bane hue jIva para dayA AtI ho, to isa para IrSyA hogI hI kahA~ se ? isI prakAra use usakI bahuta AturatA bhI kyoM rahegI ? ataH vartamAna kAla meM bhI use cintA * saMtApa IrSyA - AturatA kI pIr3AyeM nahIM haiM / (4) kabhI acAnaka paise cale bhI gaye, patnI yA putra marA, to bhI dharma kI samajha se pahale se hI usane saba saMyoga nazvara hI samajha rakhe hone se roegA nahIM / paise jAne para vaha samajhegA ki 'jaise zubhAzubha karmoM kA udaya ho, vaisA hI hogaa| calo, isameM bhI hameM dharma meM adhika jAgRta karane kA koI saMketa hogA / ' patnI yA putra marane para yahI vicAra karegA ki 'mujhe bhI cetanA pdd'egaa| maiM bhI na jAne kaba ravAnA ho jAU~? ye becAre dharma sAdhe binA hI mere moha meM jIvana purA kara gaye, aba unakA kyA huA hogA ?' yadi sadgata jIva acchA dharma karake gayA hai, to jIvana kucha aMzoM meM sArthaka kara gayA / ve anta meM samAdhi meM gaye haiM, isIliye sadgati hI pAyI hogI, ataH cintA kI koI bAta nahIM / mujhe svayaM ke liye vizeSa sAvadhAna banane kI noTisa milI hai, ataH aba maiM vizeSa rUpa se dharma meM jur3a jAU~ aura artha - kAma kI mamatA vizeSa rUpa se kama kruuN|' isa prakAra dharmI jIva svastha rahatA hai / (5) dharma purUSArtha meM mAnane vAlA jIvana meM aura anta meM bhI mukhya rUpa se dharma meM hI citta rakhatA hai, dharma sukRta karatA rahatA hai, jhUTha-anIti, nindA - IrSyA mada Adi khataranAka doSoM se dUra rahatA hai, jisase usakA paraloka acchA banatA hai, marane ke bAda bhI U~cI sadgati aura sukha zAnti kA anubhava karatA hai / isa prakAra dharma se yahA~ aura paraloka meM saccI sukhazAnti milatI hai, usake dila meM duHkha saMtApa kI koI holI nahIM sulagatI / isIliye anarthakArI artha-kAma ko mahattva na dete hue dharma meM hI laga jAnA cAhiye, nahIM to paraloka meM tiryaMca naraka ke avatAra meM viDaMbanA kA pAra nahIM hotA !!' isa prakAra dharmapuruSArtha meM mAnanevAle kahate haiM / " - - AkarSiNI Adi kathA kA seTha para asara : AcArya mahArAja kA yaha upadeza sunakara seThajI to kA~pa uThe / unake dila meM 21

Page #30
aisA hone lagA ki - 'are ! maiM phira kisa cakkara meM par3A hU~ ? mahArAja isameM kucha galata thoDe hI kaha rahe haiM ? paisoM ke pIche pAgala banane ke bAda tiryaMca yA naraka gati meM pha~sa gaye, to vahA~ kitanA duHkha ? kitane kaSTa ? kitanI viDaMbanA ? yahA~ para bhI mujhe saccI zAnti kahA~ haiM ? hAya hAya ! dharma ke binA merA kyA hogA? basa, aba to kucha dharma karane laga~ aura pratidina vyAkhyAna sunane AU~ / ' ___ kahiye, yahA~ AkarSiNI kathA ne kyA kAma kiyA ? usa jIva ko dharma kI ora khIMcakara yadi pahale se dharma kI hI bAta kI hotI to use AkarSaNa hI nahIM hotA, gurU mahArAja kI bAta usake dila meM hI nahIM utaratI, vaktA upadezaka ke prati usake dila meM bhAva nahIM jgte| AkarSaNa ho, to unakI Age-Age kI bAta grahaNa kare | AkarSiNI kathA yaha kAma karatI hai, isaliye yaha bhI dharmakathA hai | isIliye to kapila kevalI bhagavAna ne coroM ko pahale rAsa meM gavAyA ki 'manohara netra - gAtra vAlI ramaNiyA~ rAsa meM sAtha meM ho, to kitanA majA Aye ?' isase cora khuza hue, AkarSita hue ki suneM to sahI, ye Age kyA kahate haiM ? vahIM turanta kevalI bhagavaMta Teka gavAte haiM ki 'bodha pAo / kyoM bodha nahIM pAte ? itane meM kyA mohita ho jAte ho ? karane yogya kArya kara lo, nahIM to maraNa tumhAre pAsa A rahA hai|' cora aba bhI samajhate nahIM haiM ki karane yogya kyA hai ? parantu AkarSita hue haiM, isIliye Age sunane ke liye utsuka bane haiM / __ aba kapila maharSi gavAte haiM, usameM vikSepiNI kathA kahate haiM / arthAt coroM ko striyoM ke prati jo AkarSaNa hai, usameM vikSepa paidA karate haiM, unake AkarSaNa ko kATane kA prayatna karate haiM / ve Age gavAte haiM"asui - mutta - mala - ruhira - pavAha - viruvayaM, vaMta - pitta - duggaMdhi - sahAva - vilINayaM / meya majja - vasa phopphasa, - haDDa - kaliyaM, cammamatta - parachAyaNa - juvistthy|| saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha... arthAt bAhara se ramaNIya dikhanevAlA bhI yuvatI samuha andara se kaisA hai ? azuci, mUtra, mala aura khUna ke pravAha se bIbhatsa ! vamana, pitta aura durgandhI svabhAva vAle maile padArthoM ko andara chUpAkara rakhane vAlA, carbI-mAMsa - nase - phephar3oM va haDDiyoM se bharA huA aura sirpha bAhara ke Dhakkana rUpa sundara camar3I se AcchAdita hai, ... bodha pAo / kyoM bodha nahIM pAte ? kyoM nahIM samajhate ? ' 22 -

Page #31
yaha gavAne se coroM ke citta meM striyoM ke prati vikSepa paidA huA, AkarSaNa kucha kama huA, mana meM huA ki 'to phira malamutra Adi se bharI huI aisI striyoM meM acchA kyA ? Upara se sirpha (acche) gore raMga kA camar3A mar3hA haA hai, isIliye kyA striyA~ acchI ? viSThA kI thailI para rezamI kapar3A Upara se sajAne se, vaha thor3e hI acchI kahI jAegI ?' yaha kyA huA ? AkarSaNa se pIche haTe, mana kA vikSepaNa huA / yaha karAne vAle vacana haiM - vikSepiNI kathA / yaha hai - kathA kA dUsarA prakAra / aba saMveginI kathA prastuta karate hue maharSi gavAte haiM - "kamala - caMda - nIluppala - kaMti - samANayaM, muDhaehi uvamijjai juvai - sNgyN| thovayaM pi bhaNa katthai jai ramaNijjayaM,asuiyaM tu sav ciya iya paccakhyaM / / saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha....' arthAt 'yuvatI ke avayava hiraNa, candra, nIla kamala Adi kI kAnti jaise haiM', aisI tulanA mUDha janoM dvArA kI jAtI hai ! parantu batAo to sahI, usameM kahIM thoDI bhI ramaNIyatA hai ? vAstava meM to usakA saba kucha azucimaya hai, gaMdA hai| yaha pratyakSa dikhatA hai, isIliye bodha paao| kyoM bodha nahIM pAte ?...' yaha sunakara coroM ko saMvega utpanna huA / arthAt striyoM ke zarIra ke prati ghRNA utpanna huii| tatpazcAt kapila maharSi nirvedinI kathA prastuta karate hue kahate haiM"jANiUNa evaM ciya ettha saMsArae, asuimetta - ramaNUsaya - kaya - vaavaare|| kAmayammi mA laggaha bhava - saya - kArae, virama virama mA hiMDaha bhavasaMsArae / / | saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha ...' arthAt yaha jAnakara, isa saMsAra meM sirpha azuci meM ramaNa karane ke utsava meM pravRtti karAne vAlI kAmakrIDA meM mata mana lagAo / kyoMki yaha to saikar3oM bhavoM kA bhramaNa karAtI hai| isase virAma pAo, virAma pAo aura bhava meM bhaTakanA banda kro| bodha pAo, kyoM bodha nahIM pAte ?...." yaha sunakara coroM ko nirveda utpanna huA, arthAt saMsAra ke azucimaya kAmasukhoM para vairAgya huA, bhava meM bhaTakane kA kheda jagA, thakAvaTa lagane lgii| . ina cAra prakAra kI kathAoM se jisa prakAra coroM kA mana kAmasukha para se uTha gayA, veM unase nivRtta ho gaye, krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha tathA kudharmoM se bhI nirveda - - - 23 23

Page #32
prApta huA / UhApoha karate hue unheM pUrva janma kA smaraNa huA / phira to maharSi jaise-jaise Age-Age gavAte gaye, vaise vaise cora pratibodha pAte gaye aura rAsa ke anta meM saba cora saMyamadhara sAdhu bana gaye !! caritrakAra kahate haiM ki 'isa prakAra AkSepiNI Adi cAra prakAra kI kathA dharmakathA hai / hama bhI yaha caritra raca rahe hai, isameM AkSepiNI kathA kA bhI upayoga kreNge| kyoMki yaha dharma kI prApti karAne meM hetu hai / itanA to sahi hai ki upadezaka ko AkSepaNI kathA kA upayoga karane ke bAda vikSepiNI Adi kathAoM kA sahI upayoga karane AnA cAhiye, yaha na Aye to anartha ho jAya / caritrakAra kahate haiM ki mujhe yaha kathA hrIdevI ne kahI aura isa devI kI hI kRpA se vistAra karake yaha caritra maiM kahatA hU~, vaha Apa suniye / caritrakAra kavi haiN| ve kahate haiM ki 'kavi khala purUSoM se Darate haiM / ' Darane kA kAraNa batAte haiM, - khala purUSa kutte kI taraha pahale bhauMkate haiM, phira pIche se kATate haiN| kaue kI taraha bhakSya ke chidra meM jIbha DAlane rUpa coMca mArate haiM; gadhe kI taraha sajjanoM kI Rddhi dekhakara svayaM use bhoga na sakane se IrSyA se jalate haiM, sA~pa kI taraha chidra khojakara usameM praveza karate haiM, vakragati vAle hote haiM aura khalI kI taraha sneharahita va pazutulya manuSyoM dvArA bhogya banate haiM / aise khala durjana puruSoM se kyA DaranA ? acchA kAma karanA ho, to unakI avagaNanA karake sujana puruSoM ko dRSTi meM rakhakara zubha kAma karanA cAhiye, kyoMki veM guNa ke grAhaka hote haiM / kisakI taraha ? sujana kaise-kaise ? sujana purUSa rAjahaMsa jaise haiN| jisa prakAra rAjahaMsa do ujjvala pakSa - paMkha vAle hote haiM tathA 'paya' vizeSa yAnI dUdha ko samajhakara use hI grahaNa karane vAle hote haiM / usI prakAra sujanoM ke ubhayapakSa-mAtRpakSa pitRpakSa ujjvala hote haiM, tathA ve 'paya' arthAt pada ke vizeSa rahasya ko samajhakara use hI grahaNa karane vAle hote haiM / ve pUrNimA ke candra kI taraha sarva kalAoM se bhare hue aura jana-mana ko Ananda dene vAle hote haiM / vizeSa meM, ve to phira niSkalaMka hote haiM / T ve mRNAla jaise hote haiM / unheM pIsa diyA jAya, to bhI unake snehataMtu akhaMDita rahate haiM; veM suzIla hote haiM / vizeSatA yaha hai ki mRNAla svabhAva se kucha ture aura jala yAnI jar3a ke saMsarga vAle haiM, jabaki sujana madhura svabhAva vAle aura sujJa kA saMsarga rakhane vAle hote haiM / 24

Page #33
ve diggaja kI taraha dila se U~ce aura satata dAna bahAne vAle hote haiN| hAthI ke gaMDasthala se mada jharatA hai, use dAnazrI kahate haiM, jabaki sujana dhana-dAna sahAyadAna - suvacanadAna Adi karane vAle hote haiM / vizeSatA yaha hai ki hAthI mada se unmatta aura zyAmasukha banate haiM, jabaki sujana madonmatta aura zyAmasukha nahIM hote / dAna dekara bhI ve unmatta yA abhimAnI nahIM hote ki, maiM kaisA dAnI ?' athavA 'hAya mere paise gaye!' aise nirAza banakara zyAmamukha nahIM hote / parantu 'dhanya sukRta ! ' aise ujjvala prasanna mukhavAle hote haiM / sujana motI ke hAra jaise sahaja nirmala aura bahuta guNoM ke sAra vAle hote haiN| vizeSatA yaha hai ki motiyoM ko hAra ke bIca meM chidra hote hai, jaba ki ye chidrarahita hote haiN| sujana samudra kI taraha gaMbhIra svabhAva vAle aura mahAna padArthoM se bhare hue hote haiM / gaMbhIra samudra kI gaharAI nahIM mApI jA sakatI / vaha bharatImeM apane ratna bAhara nahIM uchAlatA, usI prakAra sujanoM kI gaMbhIratA bhI aisI ki unake dila kI gaharAI mApI nahIM jA sakatI, ve apane guNoM ko apanI vANI se bAhara nahIM nikAlate / samudra meM ratnAdi mahAna padArtha hote haiM, usI prakAra sujana meM guNa,sadbhAvanAyeM Adi mahAna padArtha hote haiN| phira bhI vizeSatA yaha hai ki jaba samudra meM AvartI ke bha~vara calate haiM, usake kalarava se pAsa vAle ko aisA hI kaSTa hotA hai, jaise ki pAsa rahe hue kiTakiTa karate hue daridra kuTuMba ke kAraNa paDausI ko kaSTa hotA hai| jaba ki sujanoM meM na to mAyA ke bha~vara calate haiM aura na hI ve bekAra kI kiTakiTa karate haiN| kavi ne sujanoM kI kitanI sundara pahacAna karAyI hai ! aise sujanoM ke sAmane dekhakara hI isa caritra kI racanA kI jAtI hai / 25

Page #34
| 3. kuvalayamAlA kathA kA prAraMbha jaMbUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM vinItA nagarI hai, jahA~ dRDhavarmA nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai / ati vaibhavazAlI va sattAdhIza hone para bhI sarala, mRdubhASI, dakSa, dAkSiNyatA saMpanna, dayAla Adi aneka guNasaMpanna hai / use priyaMgazyAmA nAmaka paTarAnI hai / vaha bhI itanI guNavatI hai ki rAjA bhI usake pakSapAta vAlA hai / parantu guNa se, na ki rUpa saundarya va kAma vilAsa ke kAraNa; guNavAnoM kA AkarSaNa guNoM kI ora hI hotA hai| rAjasabhA meM nayI ghaTanA : eka bAra aisA huA ki rAjasabhA bharakara rAjA baiThA hai | vahA~ dvArapAla Akara namaskAra karake vinaMtI karatA hai - 'mahArAja ! yaha zabara senApati kA putra suSeNa ApakI hI AjJA se mAlavA ke rAjA ko jItane ke liye gayA thA, vaha lauTa AyA hai va Apake caraNa ke darzana kA sukha mAMgatA hai | rAjA ke sevaka jana kaisI viveka yukta va vinayamaya bhASA kA prayoga karate haiM aura kitane saMbaddhabhASI hote haiM / sIdhe binA kisI saMbandha yA saMdarbha ke yoM nahIM kahate ki 'suSeNa AyA hai| kyoMki rAjA kA saMbandha to bahutoM ke sAtha hotA hai| yadi sIdhA hI kaha de to rAjA vicAra meM par3a jAya, socane lage ki kauna suSeNa?' 'kyoM milanA cAhatA hai ?' isaliye bhUmikA bAMdhakara kahatA hai.... senApatiputra, jise Apane vijaya ke lie bhejA thA....' dvArapAla aisI bhI bhASA bhI nahIM bolatA ki 'suSeNa ko milanA hai / ' rAjA jaise bar3e AdamI ko koI choTA AdamI aise hI kaise mila sakatA hai ? vaha to vinaya-viveka bhare zabda bolatA hai ki Apake caraNoM meM darzana kA sukha cAhatA hai / ' rAjA ne hukma diyA ki 'use praveza karane diyA jAya / ' suSeNa ne sabhA meM praveza kiyA, aura rAjA ke karIba Akara rAjA ko namaskAra karatA hai / bar3oM ke pAsa jAne para yaha namaskAra kI vidhi hai / ApakI saMtAnoM ko bacapana se yaha bAta sikhAyeMge, to ve acche vinayavAna ke rupa meM taiyAra hoNge| rAjA ne use dekhA, to kaisA dikhA ? chAtI para bar3A ghAvaM hai, jisa para laMbI sapheda rezamI paTTI bAMdhI huI hai aura mukha kamala jaisA khilatA huA zobhita ho rahA hai, - 26 / 26

Page #35
jo sInA tAnakara lar3akara prApta kI huI vijayalakSmI ko sUcita kara rahA hai| rAjA to dekhakara khuza ho jAtA hai / 'yogya vyakti kA yogya sanmAna karanA hI cAhiye,' ataH rAjA bhI usake jhuke hue sara para hAtha pheratA hai, aura turanta 'Asana, Asana' kaha kara Asana para baiThane ke lie hAtha se saMketa karatA hai / vivekI suSeNa bhI ekadama se baiTha nahIM jAtA / mahArAnI ko namaskAra karatA hai, maMtriyoM ko praNAma karatA hai, phira baiThatA hai / jahA choToM kA aisA vinaya - viveka ho aura bar3oM kA, choTI parantu yogya AtmAoM ke prati aisA vAtsalyadarzana va yogya sanmAna ho, vahAM ApasI jIvana kI gAr3I kitane sukha va ArAma se calatI hai ? rAjA dRr3havarmA aba senApatiputra suSeNa se pUchatA hai, 'mAlavA ke rAjA ke sAtha tumhArA kyA huA ? sArI bAta batAo / ' suSeNa dvArA sArI bAta kA bayAna : suSeNa uttara detA hai - mahArAja ! Apake Adeza se maiM yahA~ se gayA aura senA ke sAtha mAlavA pahu~ca gayA / vahA~ kA rAjA to madAndha, zaraNa meM kahA se Aye ? yuddha kI lalakAra lagAte hue vaha senA lekara lar3ane AyA / joradAra lar3AI chir3a gayI apanI senA ne gajaba kA parAkrama dikhAyA ! apanI vyUha racanA bhI itanI kuzalatAbharI thI ki jisase mAlavA kI senA parAsta ho gayI / yahA para caritrakAra yuddha meM kaisI mAra-kATa calI usakA varNana karate haiM / isake anta meM suSeNa ke ye zabda kahate haiM : - 'deva ! ApakI kRpA se duzmana kI senA anta meM, mara-miTane kI taiyArI na hone se, khar3I bhI kahA~ se rahe ? sArI senA bhAga gayI / rAjA bhI na jAne kahA~ gayA ? parantu mahArAja ! kyA batAU~ ! eka Azcarya kI bAta kI mAlavarAja kA pAMca varSa kA bAlakumAra yuddha karane ke lie sAmane AyA ! usakA parAkrama to eka navayuvaka ko zobhA de, vaisA thA / usakI lar3AI kisI aura ke AdhAra yA sahAre para nahIM, parantu svayaM kI hI zakti para thii| hamane use jiMdA pakar3a liyaa| bhArI-bhArI mAla ke sAtha hamane use bhI uThAyA, vahA ApakI vijayapatAkA laharA dI aura saba kucha lekara hama ApakI sevA me upasthita hue haiM / ' dharmI ko Ananda kahA ? : yaha saba sunate-sunate rAjA ko to Ananda hI Ananda hone lagA / saMsArI jIva ko manacAhe artha- kAma kI prApti meM Ananda hone kA to pUchanA hI kyA ? dharmI AtmA ko dharma kI vRddhi meM Ananda honA sahaja hI hai / vaha jaise-jaise dayA dAna 27

Page #36
karatA jAtA hai, paropakAra - sevA - kRtajJatA bajAne ke lie bhoga detA jAtA hai, zIladharma kA pAlana karatA jAtA hai, naye-naye vrata - niyama svIkAratA jAtA hai, devaguru kI bhakti-pUjA, sanmAna - guNagAna karatA jAtA hai, tapa meM Age bar3hatA rahatA hai, tyAga meM vikAsa karatA rahatA hai, roja nayI-nayI jinavANI sunatA rahatA hai, usake citta meM zubha bhAvanAyeM ramatI jAtI haiM, jIvana meM kSamAdi guNoM kA abhyAsa hamameM kitanA bar3hatA hai, isa para se apane dharma-prema kA mApa nikalatA hai / hRdaya meM saMsAra jyAdA basA hai yA dharma ne jyAdA sparza kiyA huA hai ? isakA hisAba nikAlA jA sakatA hai / Ananda ke svarupa para prema kA mApa nikalatA hai / vaha prema kisa para aura kitanI DigrI kA hai ? paramAtmA kI pUjA parantu parAye dravya lekara ! vahA~ yadi apanA dravya bacane kA Ananda rahA, to paise para jyAdA prema ginA jAegA, paramAtmA para nahIM / ekAzana kiyA, usameM miThAI milI, to AnaMda huA ! Aja do-tIna bAra bhojana yAnI AhAra-saMjJA kA poSaNa karane se chUTane kA Ananda nahIM, parantu mIThA-mIThA milane kA AnaMda huA, to tapa para jyAdA prema kaisA ? vaha to mIThe bhojana para hI ginA jAegA / kisa bAta kA Ananda aura kitanA Ananda, isa para se svayaM hI samajha sakate haiM ki prema kisa para hai ? aura kitane pramANa meM ? dharma para kitanA prema ? jar3a kA Ananda kitanA ? yahA~ dRr3havarmA rAjA ko jar3a kA Ananda hai, isIse vaha suSeNa kI prazaMsA karatA hai / parantu usake dila ko usa bAla rAjakumAra kA parAkrama Azcaryajanaka lagatA hai / isIliye vaha pUchatA hai - 'to vaha bAlaka kahA hai ?' suSeNa kahatA hai, 'deva ! yahAM dvAra para hI khar3A hai / ' rAjA kahatA hai 'are ! aise ratna ko vahA~ khar3A rakhA jAtA hai ? lAo, lAo ! usako yahA~ le Ao / ' parAkramI bAlaka kA praveza : bAlaka rAjasabhA meM praveza karatA hai| sabhA ke bIca se vaha mAlavapati kA bAlaputra A rahA hai, usakI cAla kaisI ? pitA kA rAjya va mAtA-pitA ke jAne para bhI bilkula dIna-hIna mu~ha kie binA oja bharI A~khoM se sabhA ko Aju-bAju se dekhate hue calatA hai / eka zUravIra sipAhI kI adA se rAjA ke pAsa A pahu~catA hai / sAhasI pitA ke putra bhI sAhasI hote haiM; parantu yaha niyama nahIM hai, hA~ ? Aja 28

Page #37
bhI dekhA jAtA hai na ki acche dAna Adi dharmaparAkrama karanevAle pitA ke putra dharma ke kAyara hote haiM / aisI bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki zUravIra pitA ke putra Darapoka hote haiM | pucho,parAkramI ke putra parAkramI kyoM nahIM ? pra. isakA kAraNa kyA ? siMha ke bacce to siMha jaise parAkramI va siyAra ke bacce usake jaisI hI kAyara hote haiM na ? to pharka kA kAraNa kyA ? u. yahA pUrva ke saMskAra kAma karate haiM, yahI antara kA kAraNa hai / pUrva ke saMskAra kAyaratA ke hote haiM, parantu parAkramI ke yahA janma lene kA puNya lekara AyA ho, jisase parAkramI ke yahA~ janma lene para bhI saMskAravaza kAyara pakatA hai / hA~ samajhadAra bane, vivekI bane aura parAkrama kA nayA abhyAsa zuru kare, to parAkramI bana sakatA hai| akele pUrva-saMskAra ke gulAma bhI nahIM bane rahanA hai| usameM bhI viparita abhyAsa se pheraphAra ho sakatA hai | dharma ke saMskAra bhI kahA~ anAdi se lekara Aye haiM ? yaha to bAra-bAra pApasaMskArase viparita dharma kA abhyAsa karate jAyeM, vividha sAdhanA karate jAyeM, to pApasaMskAra miTate jAyeMge aura dharmasaMskAra jamate jAte haiN| yaha bAlaka pUrva ke aise hI koI zUravIratA ke saMskAra lekara AyA hogA, isIliye laDAI karane ke liye taiyAra ho gayA aura yahA~ sabhA meM bhI dInatA dikhAye binA adIna dRSTi se dekhatA-dekhatA rAjA ke pAsa A pahu~catA hai | rAjA ko to yaha dekhakara AnaMda nahIM samAtA / jaise hI bAlaka usake samIpa AyA ki rAjA ne sneha bhare hRdaya se do hAtha laMbe karake use uThAkara apanI goda meM biThA detA hai aura use gale se lagAtA hai / usake mu~ha meM se udagAra nikalate haiM :- aho ! isa kA pitA to vajra jaisai kaThora dila kA hogA ki jo isake binA bhI jItA hai|' ___ vahA~ mahArAnI bhI sneha-sabhara hokara bola uThI ki dhanya hai usa yuvatI ko, jisako aisA putra hai / parantu vaha bhI vAstava meM kaThora honI cAhiye ki jo putra ke viraha meM jo prANa TikAkara rahI hogii|' __ maMtrI kahate haiM, 'mahArAja ! kyA kahA jAya ? yaha to bhAgya kA camatkAra hai, aura apane puNya se yaha huA hai ki apane pAsa aisA rana A gayA hai / loka meM ye saMpattiyA~ kisIko milane para bhI na milI ho jAtI hai, jabaki kisI ko na hone para bhI mila jAtI hai / ' dRSTivindu kI mitratA se alaga-alaga bhAva : yaha bAlaka cIz2a eka hai, phira bhI usa para rAjA, rAnI aura maMtriyoM ko alaga - 29

Page #38
alaga bhAva jagate haiM / isakA kAraNa ? dRSTibindu meM pharka ! rAjA kI dRSTi meM aise bAlaka se dUra rahane vAle pitA kI mUrkhatA car3hatI hai, jabaki rAnI kI najaroM meM aisA bAlaka pAnevAlI mAtA kA ahobhAgya AtA hai; to tatvadRSTivAle maMtrI bhAgya kI vicitratA hI dekhate haiN| isase sUcita hotA hai ki vastu meM aneka dharma haiM aura dekhanevAle ke usa-usa vakta ke vaisevaise bhAva ke hisAba se ve lakSya meM AyeMge aura vaise vicAra karAyeMge | yahA~ bAlaka ke tIna dharma kA vicAra huA,(1) kaThina hRdayI pitA kA putratva (2) bhAgyavatI mAtA kA putratva (3) vidhi ke hAthoM nacAyA jAnA ; jabaki rAjA ke dila meM krodha kA bhAva, rAnI ko Azcarya kA bhAva aura maMtriyoM ko vastu-viveka kA bhAva, aise tIna alaga-alaga bhAva, vaha-vaha dharma pakar3akara vicAra-uccAraNa hotA hai| isase sucita hotA hai kidila meM jaisA-jaisA bhAva paidA kareMge, usake anusAra sAmane vAlI vastu ke dharma para lakSya jAegA aura vaisA-vaisA vicAra aaegaa| udAharaNa ke lie :- kisI amIra ko dekhA, (1) aba yadi Apake dila meM dayA kA bhAva jAgatA hogA, to usa vyakti meM rahI huI apane puNya kI sirpha caTanI karane kI khAsiyata hI lakSya meM aaegii| (2) parantu Apake hRdaya meM yadi bahuta rAga jhalakatA hogA, to usa vyakti kI bolabAla para hI dRSTi jAegI phira vicAra bhI aise hI AyeMge / acche vicAra kA mUla :___ kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAmane cAhe koI bhI vastu kyoM na ho, cAhe koI bhI ghaTanA ghaTe, yadi Apa dila meM maitrI, karuNA, vairAga, upazama, udAsInatA Adi koI bhI acchA bhAva rakheMge, to usa vastu yA ghaTanA para bhI vaise hI vicAra hoMge, usakI khAsiyata para hI dRSTi jAyegI aura acchI vicAradhArA clegii| isakA majA kucha aura hI hai, yaha mana ko praphullita rakhatA hai, hRdaya ko svastha va svaccha rakhatA hai | sAmanevAlI cIz2a vilakSaNa yA ekadama bekAra dikhane para bhI dila meM yadi maitrI Adi bhAva hogA, to vaha Apake dila meM zubha vicAra kA preraka banatA hai | bAlaka kyoM royA ? astu / isa bAlaka kI tarapha tInoM ke bhAva khIMca gaye, yaha dekhakara bAlaka ko -30 - 30

Page #39
ronA A gayA / usakA rudana dekhakara rAjA kA dila bhI pighala jAne se usakI A~khoM meM bhI AMsU Aye, rAniyoM va maMtriyoM kI AkheM bhI bhara AyIM / rAjA apane uttarIya se bAlaka ke AMsU pochate hue kahatA hai- 'beTe ! tU ro kyoM rahA hai ? ghabarA mata !' rAjA komala hAtha se bAlaka kA mukha vastra se poMchatA hai aura sevaka dvArA lAye gaye jala se usakI A~kheM dhotA hai | rAjA ko vicAra AtA hai ki ' yaha bAlaka yahA~ AyA, taba taka to gaMbhIra thA, phira yakAyaka ro kyoM par3A ?' ataH rAjA sabhA meM savAla pUchatA hai 'hai suraguru Adi maMtriyoM ! kahiye, yaha kumAra merI goda meM kyoM rone lagA ?' eka maMtrI kahatA hai, 'deva ! isake mAtA-pitA ke viyoga se yaha khinna huA, isIliye zAyada royA hogA / ' dUsarA kahatA hai- 'mahArAja ! Apako dekhakara ise apane mAtA-pitA yAda A gaye hoMge ki ve kahA~ hoMge ? kisa hAlata meM hoMge ? isa duHkha se hI ise ronA AyA hogA / ' . aise saba javAboM se rAjA ko saMtoSa nahIM huA / kyoMki vaha to yahIM dekha rahA hai ki vaise to yaha rote-rote hI AyA hotA, parantu AyA thA eka vIra kI adA se, to aba yakAyaka kaise ro sakatA hai ? isaliye sIdhA bAlaka se hI pUchatA hai 'putra mahendrakumAra ! tU hI batA, ronA kyoM AyA ?' aba kumAra kA gaMbhIra javAba suniye / vaha kahatA hai- 'dekhiye to sahI, vidhi kA vicitra khela ki aise indra jaise parAkramI pitA kA putra ho hue bhI mujhe Aja zatrujana kI goda meM rahakara zocanIya dayA kA zikAra honA par3A hai| dUsare kA dayApAtra bananA par3A hai / mujhe svayaM para hI gussA car3hA hai, jisase merA azrupravAha meM roka nahIM sakatA hU~ / ' hama zatru kI goda meM ? bAlaka kI gaMbhIra vicAradhArA para vicAra karane jaisA hai, sirpha kahAnI meM hI mata aTaka jAIye ! zravaNa to usakA nAma ki jisameM se sAra grahaNa kiyA jAya / yahA~ para sAra hai ki, hama ananta parAkramI zrI mahAvIra prabhu kI saMtAna aura mokSapurI ke vAsa ke adhikArI hai, aura Aja ? duzmanabhUta saMsAra va saMsAriyoM kI goda meM baiThe hai ! dayApAtra bane haiN| aise bane hue apane Apa para hameM zarma AnI cAhiye, gussA AnA cAhiye ki 'maiM kaisA nAlAyaka ? kaisA bezarma va nirbala ki zatru kI 31

Page #40
goda meM rone ke badale Ananda se, maje le rahA hU~ / ' saMsAra apanA ghara nahIM, parAyA ghara hai ; saMsArI hamAre sage nahIM, hamAre duzmana haiM / yaha khayAla sadA jItA-jAgatA honA cAhiye / koI kisIko apane khuda ke ghara se bAhara nikAlegA? jabaki yahA~ to apanA vakta pUrA hote hI dezanikAlA milatA hai / dezanikAlA to parAye ghara se, duSmana ke ghara meM se hotA hai / dUsare vizvayuddha ke samaya AsTeliyA meM ghuse hue japAniyoM ko phira vahA~ se nikAla diyA gayA / saMsAra ke janmoM meM se aise nikAle kA zikAra bananA par3atA ho, to yaha apanA ghara yA parAyA? apanA ghara to mokSa hai ki jahA~ eka bAra ArAma se baiThane ke bAda phira kabhI vahA se nikAlA nahIM hotA / dRr3havarmA rAjA ke vahA~ AyA huA aura usakI goda meM baiThA huA mAlavarAja kA bAlaputra kahatA hai - 'dhikkAra hai mujhe ki indra jaise parAkramI ke putra hote hue bhI mujhe duzmana kI goda meM baiThane kA avasara AyA !' Apa kahA~ baiThe haiM ? bhagavAna kI goda meM ? yA duzmana kI goda meM ? isakA vicAra bhI hai ? vicAra ho to sAMsArika ghara-dukAna meM umaMga hogI ? ki dhikkAra lagegA ? zarma mahasUsa hogI ? ki mujhe mere bhagavAna ke ghara meM rahane ke badale duzmana ke ghara meM rahanA hogA? pAMca varSa ke bAlaka kI bAta para rAjA dRr3havarmA Azcaryacakita ho jAtA hai / vaha bola uThatA hai ki oha ! kyA isa bAlaka kA svAbhimAna ! kyA isakI gauravazAlitA ! kaisI isakI vyavasthita bolI ! kaisI isakI kArya-akArya kI vicAraNA ! aisI bAlyAvasthA meM bhI buddhi kA kaisA vistAra va kaisI zabdaracanA ?' rAjA kI kadra : rAjA isameM bahuta tattva dekhatA hai / bAlaka ko duzmana kI goda meM baiThanA par3A, yaha apamAnajanaka lagatA hai, kalaMka lagatA hai, usakI rAjA kadra karatA hai / usake hRdaya meM svayaM eka parAkramI pitA kA putra hone kA gaurava hai / cAhe use zatru kI goda meM pyAra milA, parantu isameM use apanA svAbhimAna chInatA huA mahasUsa huA | duzmana kA prema bhI lene kI sthiti meM AnA par3A, yaha use akArya lagatA 32

Page #41
hai / rAjA eka laghu bAla meM yaha saba dekhakara cakita ho uThatA hai| choTA-sA bhI vajrakaNa vajanadAra : vahA~ maMtrI kahatA hai, 'deva !isameM bhalA Azcarya kI kyA bAta hai? eka choTAsA bhI agnikaNa kyA ghAsa ke bar3e Dhera ko jalAne ke liye samartha nahIM ? choTAsA bhI vajrakaNa bhArI vaz2ana ke svabhAva vAlA hotA hai na ? basa, isI taraha mahAyazasvI kula meM janme hue rAjaputra sattva, bala, mAna, gaurava Adi guNoM ke sAtha baDe hote haiM, yaha to svabhAvika hai aura mahArAja! dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki aise jIva sAmAnya puruSa nahIM hote parantu devaloka se cyavana pAkara bAkI kA sukha bhogane ke liye yahA~ janma lete haiN|" ___ maMtrI jagata meM viziSTa vastu kI alaga khAsiyata hone kI bAta kahatA hai / yadi yaha jar3a padArthoM meM bhI ho, to cetana AtmAoM meM bhI kyoM nahIM hogI ? maMtrI ke vacana se rAjA saMtoSa pAtA hai aura bAlaka kI mahAnatA dekhakara ise kahatA hai, 'putra mahendrakumAra ! tU mujhe apanA zatru mata mAnanA / jaba se tU yahA~ AyA, taba se tujhe dekhakara to tere pitA bhI mere mitra bana gaye haiM, aura tU merA putra banA hai / isIliye aba bilkula ghabarA mata | zatrutva kI kalpanA chor3a de aura yaha bhI terA-apanA hI ghara mAnakara Ananda se raha | saba kucha ThIka ho jAya, aisA maiM kruuNgaa|' aisA kahakara rAjA ne bAlaka ke gale meM ratna kI kaMThI pahanA dI aura maMtrI se kahA ___ 'dekho ! tumheM isakI aisI saMbhAla rakhanI hai ki ise isakA pUrva kA ghara yAda hI nahIM Aye / aisA saba kucha karanA ki putrahIna aise merA yahI putra ho / ' zatru putra se Dara kyoM nahIM ? | guNajJa rAjA kI vastu kI kadra dekho / duzmana kA baccA hai, isaliye duHkha denetiraskAra karane yogya yA becArA mAnakara upekSA karane lAyaka nahIM, kintu svayaM ko putra nahIM hai, to putra jaisA banAne yogya taka mAna letA hai / / pra. taba Dara nahIM lagatA ki 'yaha to duzmana kA putra hai / kala uThakara kahIM duzmana paka jAya to? u. nahIM, vaha putra ke lakSaNa palane meM hI dekhatA hai / isa bacce ke vacana kitane suvyavasthita aura samajhadArI bhare haiM / ise prema se acchI taraha se pAla-posakara bar3A 33

Page #42
kiyA jAya va TheTha rAjapadavIM taka pahu~cAne kA upakAra kiyA jAya to kyA yaha kRtaghna, namaka harAma va vizvAsaghAtI nikalegA ? nahIM, zAyada nahIM / apavAda ke rupa meM to apane putra bhI kahA~ droha nahIM karate ? duzmana se bhI bure nikalate haiM na? aise apavAda ke udAharaNa dekhakara Darakara nahIM baiThA jAtA / nahIM to phira acchA vyavahAra yA acchI pravRtti hI nahIM clegii| dUsaroM ke sAtha ke jIvana meM hama droha kA bhoga na bane, isake liye arthAt apanA vizvAsaghAta na kare, isake liye sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhiye / rAjA ne duzmana ke putra ko apane putra kI taraha saMbhAlane ke liye maMtrI ko sUcanA de dI, parantu yahA~ aba kucha alaga hI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai / nimitta milane para manuSya kI vilakSaNa vRtti kaisI sajaga banatI hai, yaha yahA~ dekhA jA sakatA hai / nimitta kA Agamana na ho, vahA~ taka saba kucha sIdhA calatA hai, parantu jaise hI nimitta kA Agamana huA ki antara meM udhalapudhala maca jAtI hai| yahA~ para mAlavadeza ke bAla rAjaputra kA Agamana nimitta banA hai| isase kisakI kaisI vRtti uchalatI hai aura kaisI ghaTatI hai, yaha dekhiye / rAnI ko kopa : ekabAra aisA huA ki sumaMgalA nAmaka antaHpura kI sthavirA Akara rAjA ke kAna meM kucha kaha jAtI hai | sunakara rAjA ekadama vyAkula hokara paTarAnI ke mahala kI ora jAtA hai| Upara jAkara dekhatA hai to mahArAnI priyaMguzyAmA vahA~ hai hI nahIM / jAkara sumaMgalA se pUchatA hai - 'mahArAnI kahA~ hai' vaha kahatI hai - 'mahArAja ! kyA kaha~ ? ve to na bhojana karatI haiM, na snAna; basa rotI hI rahatI haiN|' | striyoM ko kopa ke 5 kAraNa : rAjA cauka uThA / are ! aisA kyA huA ki rAnI ne khAnA-pInA banda kara diyA aura rotI hI rahatI hai ? itanA krodha Ane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? hA~, striyoM ko 5 kAraNoM se krodha AtA hai - (1) pati kI tarapha se prema bhaMga ho, (2) svayaM ko pati ayogya nAma se saMbodhita kare / (3) sevakajana avinaya kare / 34 -

Page #43
(4) sautana jhagar3A khar3A kare / (5) sAsu kucha aisI bar3AI mAre yA vyaMga kare | parantu yahA~ to inameM se eka bhI kAraNa hI nahIM dikhatA, kyoMki, (1) mere mana meM to yaha mahArAnI merI rAjyasaMpatti kI hI nahIM, mere jIvana kI bhI svAminI hai / mere dila meM isake prati aparaMpAra sneha hai, phira sneha kA bhaMga karane kA to savAla hI kahA~ uThatA hai ? (2) nAma ke saMbodhana meM bhI kucha galata hone kI saMbhAvanA nahIM, kyoMki maiM sAre antaHpura ko 'priye !' 'devI !', aise saMbodhana se hI bulAtA hU~ | (3) parivAra va sevaka varga bhI itanA guNavAna hai ki koI uddaNDatA se isakI AjJA bhaMga kare vaisA nahIM haiM / / (4) sauta ke jhagaDe kA bhI yahA~ koI avakAza hI nahIM hai| kyoMki saba rAniyA~ ise eka svarga kI devI jaisI mAnatI haiM, aura devI ke sAtha koI thor3e hI jhagar3egA? (5) sAsu ke bar3AI mArane va vyaMgya karane kI bhI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM, kyoMki merI mAtAjI to kabhI svarga sidhAra cuki hai | to phira mahArAnI ko krodha karane kA kyA kAraNa hogA ? rAjA soca meM par3a gayA / kintu aba vaha samaya barbAda na karake jaldI se jaldI khoja karane ke liye lAlAyita banA hai / isIliye pUchatA hai - 'kahA~ hai devI ?' sumaMgalA kahatI hai - 'kopa bhavana meM / ' rAjA jaldI vahA~ pahu~ca jAtA hai / dekhiye, strI ke kAraNa kitane tuccha haiM | kitanI saMkucita buddhi ke haiN| pati ke prema meM thor3I-bhI kamI dekhI ki mana bigar3A hI smjho| yaha kaisI bAta ? rAjA dRr3havarmA apanI paTarAnI ke krodha ke bAre meM vicAra karatA hai ki striyoM ko tuccha kAraNoM se gussA AtA hai, parantu yahA~ to aisI koI bAta nahIM / to phira ruThane kA kAraNa kyA ? khaira, use hI pUcha hu~ / rAjA kopagRha meM jAkara dekhatA hai to rAnI kaza zarIra aura mlAna mukhavAlI bana gayI hai / isake mana meM bhArI duHkha hai / phira bhI vaha rAjA ke Ane para vinaya se khar3I ho gayI aura rAjA ko baiThane ke liye Asana diyaa| rAjA pUchatA hai - 'priye ! kyoM binA kAraNa itanA duHkha kara rahI hai ? mere khyAla se to mere hAthoM terA koI aparAdha nahIM huA hai / taba kyA kisIne terA apamAna kiyA ? athavA terI koI icchA pUrNa nahIM huI ? mere hote hue, tujhe kisa bAta 35

Page #44
kI kamI ? binakAraNa ruThane kA prayojana ? jisane tujhe gussA dilAyA hai, use maiM hajAra sonAmuharoM kA dAna de dU~ ki aisA karake bhI usane tere nayana kamala se adhika zobhA vAle banAye ? aise apUrva nayanoM kA darzana karAke vaise to upakAra karanevAle usane bhI mujha para upakAra kiyA hai, aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ / ' yaha sunakara rAnI hasa par3I aura kahatI hai- 'deva ! ApakI kRpA se mujhe saba kucha acchA hai, parantu maMda bhAgyavAlI mujhe usa mAlavarAja ke Aye hue putra mahendrakumAra jaisA putra nahIM, isase mujhe apane Apa para udvignatA va tuma para krodha AyA hai / ' yaha sunakara rAjA socatA hai- 'aho ! dekho, avivekI nArI jAta ke asaMbaddha pralApa / ise putra nahIM, isake liye mujha para krodha, gussA / aise jhUThe vacanoM se hI strI kAmI janoM ke hRdaya kA haraNa karatI hai / vaha rAnI ko kahatA hai - dekho ! isakA kyA upAya hai ? putra honA to daiva ke AdhIna hai, isameM purUSArtha ko kahA~ avakAza hai? attho vijjA purisattaNAI aNNAI guNasahassAiM / devAyatte kajje savvAI jaNassa vihaDeMti // ' - arthAt jo kArya honA sirpha bhAgya ke adhIna hai, usa kArya ke pIche cAhe jitane paise, vidyA- kalA, purUSArtha yA dUsare hajAroM guNa kharca kareMge, phira bhI yadi bhAgya viparIta ho, to ye saba vyartha jAte haiM / bhAgya alaga dizA meM kAma karatA ho aura paisA usake sAmane vAlI dizA meM phala lAne ke liye kharca kiyA jAya, to isase vaha phala nahIM degA / pariNAma to bhAgya ke anusAra hI Ane vAlA hai / kitane hI saTTebAja bhAgya kI giratI huI hAlata meM paisoM ke jora para mana mAnA vyApAra karate gaye aura barbAda ho gaye / ekAdha saude meM pariNAma svarUpa bhAgya thoDA bhI kamajora dikhA ki vahA~ aklamaMdI to isImeM thI ki paristhiti ko bhA~pa kara vyApAra baMda karake ghara baiTha jAtA ! parantu mUDhatA - ajJAnatA ke aMdhApe meM manuSya bhAgya cakra kI karAmAta dekha nahIM sakatA ! isIliye vaha pUMjI aura budhdi ke bharose dauDatA hai ki, 'aise kamA luMgA,' parantu pUMjI aura budhdi donoM barbAda karatA hai, aura aisI pachADa khAtA hai ki zAyada jiMdagI meM bhI UMcA na Aye ! 36

Page #45
bhAgya ke AdhAra para kyA ? | paise kamAnA, parivAra milanA, AbarU bacAye rakhanA, dUsaroM ko bhI apanI bAta para AkarSita karanA Adi saba bAteM bhAgya ke adhIna haiM / bhAgya yadi yaha saba hone ke sAmane viparIta ho, to cAhe jitanI mehanata karo, kucha hAtha nahIM aaegaa| vidyAoM ke bala para, senA-zastra Adi ke AdhAra para rAvaNa bahuta laDA, parantu bhAgya viparIta thA, to lakSmaNa ko mArane ke liye pheMkA gayA sudarzana cakra, lakSmaNa ko mArane ke badale, usake Age sevaka jaisA khaDA raha gayA aura lakSmaNa ne vaha cakra rAvaNa para pheMkA, to jo cakra pahale rAvaNa kA thA, vahI cakra rAvaNa kA galA kATakara lakSmaNa ke pAsa Akara khaDA raha gayA ! bigaDA huA bhAgya sAdhana sAmagrI, hoziyArI, mehanata yA Dhera sAre guNoM ko bhI nahIM gintaa| sItAjI ati guNavatI thI / unakA satItva sau TaMca ke sone jaisA thA / phira bhI bhAgya phirA, to ve saba guNa dhare raha gaye, aura 'sItA to rAvaNa ke ghara rahakara AyI hai, isaliye asatI hai, aisA kalaMka unake sara para caDha gyaa| unake guNoM va yogyatA kI koI zarma bhAgya ne nahIM rakhI / gumAna yA kheda kaise rokA jAya ? isIliye manuSya ko isa bAta kA vicAra karanA hai ki bhAgyAdhIna bAtoM meM paise, hoziyArI Adi kA mada kisa kAma kA ki 'maiM aisA kara hU~ ?' isI taraha kucha ulTA hone para bhI kheda kisa bAta kA ki 'hAya ! itane paise va itanI hoziyArI hone para bhI mujhe yaha saba kyA dekhanA paDa rahA hai ? ' vahA~ to eka hI vicAra cAhiye ki paise Adi kA abhimAna burA hai / bhAgya kA cakra phirate hI saba kucha sApha ! isI prakAra adRzya bhAgya ke yoga se kucha ulTA ho jAya, vahA~ kheda karanA bhI bekAra hai / 'bhAgya kI rAha svataMtra hai, parantu mere paise, hoziyArI yA guNoM ke kAbU meM kucha nahIM | calane do cale vaisA, hameM to sirpha dekhA karanA hai ki kyA hotA hai ! sahI kAma to nayA acchA bhAgya kamAne ke liye sukRtoM meM laga jAnA hai|' sItAjI kI vicAradhArA :___ sItAjI ne kyA kiyA ? pati vdArA jaMgala meM choDe jAne para bhI vilApa nahIM kiyA ki 'hAya ! maiM mahArAnI aura merI yaha dazA ? maiM guNavatI hU~ aura pati ko mere satItva para pUrNa vizvAsa hone para bhI ve hI mujhe isa sthiti meM rakheM ?' nahIM, aisA koI kheda nahIM / unhoMne to eka hI vicAra kiyA ki 'isameM mere bhAgya kA - 37 -

Page #46
hI doSa hai / isaliye mujhe kisIko bhalA-burA kahane yA halke mAnane kI koI jarUrata nahIM / mere pUrva ke kisI duSkRtya ke kAraNa aisA durbhAgya paidA huA hogA / to aba aise naye duSkRtya na karake arihaMta paramAtmA kI zaraNa le lU~ / ' 'arihaMtA me saraNaM' 'prabhu ! yaha jo kucha bhI ho rahA hai, usameM maiM nAdAna hU~, azakta hU~, mujhe to aciMtya zakti va acintya jJAna vAle aise ApakI hI zaraNa hai| mujhe to ApakA hI AdhAra hai / mujhe pUrva kI saMpatti, ohadA yA hoziyArI, kisIkA AdhAra nahIM, mujhe to Apa hI kA AdhAra hai / ' basa, isI vicAra se garbhavatI sItA jaMgala meM akelI paDane para bhI svastha rahIM, kheda-zoka- kalpAMta karake nahIM baiThIM / yahA~ rAjA dRDhavarmA rAnI ko yahI kahatA hai ki 'putra milanA merI hoziyArI yA purUSArtha se kucha hone vAlA nhiiN| to phira binA kAraNa gussA kyoM karatI ho ?' putra ke liye rAnI vdArA upAya kA sUcanaH parantu rAnI ne to mana meM upAya soca rakhA thA, isIliye vaha kahatI hai - 'deva ! maiM kAraNa ke binA nahIM ruThI hU~ / Apa ke vacana kA ullaMghana to devatA bhI nahIM kara sakate / ve bhI Apake vacana ko svIkAra hI lete haiN| yadi Apa kisI devatA kI ArAdhanA kare aura mere liye eka putra kI prArthanA kareM, to mere manoratha saphala nahIM hoMge ? nAtha ! mujha abhAgina para meharabAnI kIjiye,' aisA kahate hue rAnI rAjA ke caraNoM me mastaka rakhakara praNAma karatI hai / prArthanA kaba phalatI hai ? vaise bhI rAjA ko rAnI para atIva prema to hai hI aura usa para vaha rAjA ke pA~vo meM girakara AjIjI bharI arajI karatI hai to rAjA kI kyA majAla ki usakI bAta na mAne ? hama paramAtmA ke pAsa prArthanA to karate haiM, parantu vaha phalatI kyoM nahIM ? kAraNa yahI hai ki eka to una para aisA prema aura aisI zradhdA nahIM, aura dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki hameM aisI anunaya bharI hArdika arajI karanI AtI hI nahIM / prabhu para zradhdA yahI ki 'mujhe jo kucha bhI acchA huA hai aura hogA, vaha mere prabhujI se hI huA hai aura hogA / - 38

Page #47
|4. prArthanA se iSTasiddha / | 'merA koI na jagata meM, tuma chorI ho jinavara jagadIza / / prIta karU~ aba kona zuM, tuM trAtA ho mohe visavA vIza / ' jagata meM uttama puNya bhI bhagavAna ke dvArA hI milatA hai, jisameM se acchA acchA banatA hai, usI taraha uttama Atmahita bhI bhagavAn ke AlaMbana se hI upasthita hote haiM, taba phira vyartha hI beDhaMge prayala kyoM karU~ ? eka mAtra prabhu ke sAtha hI na lagA rahU~ ? prabhu para evaM prabhu kI aciMtya zakti, aciMtya prabhAva para aisI AsthA, zraddhA, yakIna cAhie, una para aisA prema utpanna honA cAhie! ___ prabhu para prema yaha ki 'nAtha ! isa duniyA meM Apa ke sivA merA kauna hai ? kavi ne kahA hai - tU hI merA bIsoM bisvA rakSaka hai| jIvana meM ApattiyA~ Ane para, he prabhu ! terA smaraNa mujhe AzvAsana detA hai / krodha yA ghamaMDa kA prasaMga Ane para maiM terI kSamAlaghutA ko yAda karatA hU~ aura yaha mujhe una krodhAdi kaSAyoM se bacAtI hai| puNya kI alpatA ke kAraNa mujhe suvidhA kI sAmagrI kama milI - aise samaya terA dhyAna mujhe dainya se bacAtA hai| arthAt he prabhu ! tujhe vaibhavAdi khUba milA thA phira bhI tUne jo usakA tyAga kiyA aura kaSTamaya akiMcana sthiti apanAyI thI, usakA smaraNa mujhe zakti detA hai, dInatA, vivazatA tathA rUdana se bacA letA hai; to yahA~ liyA huA ekamAtra terA sahArA bhavAntara meM to aura bhI kitanI hI utkaTa uSmA aura samRddhi sthitI pradAna karatA hai / mere aise trANa-prANa-zaraNa bhUta prabhu ! tujhe choDa anya kisa se prIti karU~ ? mere nAtha ! tUhI merA vallabha, (bAlama) tU hI merA pyArA, tU hI mere mana - mayUra kA megha hai / mere mastaka kA mukuTa, hRdaya kA hAra aura merI AtmA ke lie bAra bAra jAkara Azraya lene kA sthala AtmArAma tU hI hai| prArthanA gad gad hRdaya se prabhu para yaha zraddhA aura yaha prema ho, aura phira prabhu ke sammukha atyanta karUNa, anunaya-vinaya pUrNa prArthanA ho to kyA majAla ki phale binA rahe ? avazya phale | anyathA yadi dila meM kisI aura ke prati zraddhAe~ paDI ho, prema anyoM para jamA 39

Page #48
ho, vahA~ zraddhA-prema-vihIna prArthanA sacce dila meM se kahA~ uThI ho? vaha kahA~ se phale ? usI taraha prArthanA karate hue dila gadgad na hotA ho, hRdaya ko chue binA, hiyA kA~pe-giDagiDAye binA, zuSka hRdaya se prArthanA ke zabda nikalate hoM to usameM bhI 'prArthanA' arthAt prakarSa se arthanA hai hI kahA~ ? sacamuca khUba Agraha se mA~ganA-jAcanA hai kahA~ ? vAstavika mA~ganA-jAcanA kaisA hotA hai ? jaise tIna dina kA bhUkhA bhikhArI AzAspada dAtA se yAcanA kare vaisA ! jahA~ yAcaka ko lage ki "mujhe sacamuca yaha vastu cAhie, isake binA maiM taDapa rahA hU~, dukhI hU~, naSTa ho rahA hU~ | merA isake binA calegA hI nahIM / aura yaha dAtA degA hI, aisA hai;' aisA mahasUsa ho to prabhu ke Age gadgad hRdaya kI prArthanA phUre / / __ aba dekheM, pUcho to AtmA se ki tuma hara roja bhagavAna ke sAmane jo stuti bolate ho, stavana gAte ho, tathA 'jaya vIyarAya sUtra' bolate ho usameM jisa jisa vastu kI mA~ga kI jAtI hai, so so vastu kyA tumheM sacamuca hI cAhie ? unakI prApti ke binA kyA tuma duHkhI ho ? naSTa ho rahe ho ? kyA tuma unake binA chaTapaTA rahe ho, ataH mA~gate ho ? yA yU~ hI bolane ke lie bola dete ho ? basa, bAta yaha hai ki usa 'bhava nivveo (bhava-nirveda) mArgAnusAritA, gurUjanapUjA Adi kI saccI bhUkha paidA karo ki 'yaha mujhe cAhie hI, inake binA maiM chaTapaTA rahA hU~, ina ke binA mujhe cala hI nahI sakatA' dila meM yaha bhAva jagAo to yaha prArthanA viphala (vandhya) nahIM hogI / rAnI ko rAjA para zraddhA hai, prema hai aura vaha gadgad hRdaya se prArthanA karatI hai ki 'Apa (cAhe) kisI bhI deva kI ArAdhanA kara ke usase putra kI mA~ga kiijiye|' rAnI kI yaha prArthanA maMjUra hotI hai | rAjA kahatA hai, 'tuma jaise kahatI ho vaise maiM avazya karU~gA / ' rAjA ke sAmane rAnI kI prArthanA svIkRta huI / prabhu se prArthanA kA bala __ eka sAmAnya manuSya se kI huI prArthanA svIkRta hotI hai aura tIna loka ke nAtha se prArthanA kI jAya vaha svIkRta na ho-aisA mAnanA prabhu para azraddhA hai, prabhu ko nirbala mAnane jaisA, akiMcitkara mAnane jaisA hai / dRDha zraddhA honI cAhie ki 'prabhu se prArthanA karane se aciMtya siddha hotA hai | haribhadra sarijI mahArAja kahate hai - "prArthanAta eva iSTaM siddhiH" prArthanA se hI iSTa siddhi hotI hai / mana cAhA milatA hai / prArthanA na kare aura 40

Page #49
apane purUSArtha ke garva meM dauDA kare use iSTasiddhi nahIM hotI / yaha samajhanA cAhie ki 'hamArI kyA bisAta ? tAkata (zakti) devAdhideva kI hai| ve hita kA mArga dikhAte hai; ve jAnate hai| hita-ahita atIndriya parokSa-vastu hai / sarvajJa use jAnate haiN| hama nahI samajha sakate / unhone dekhA ki 'strI ke Asana para baiThanA ahita hai, vahA~ hameM isa bAta kA kyA patA lage ki 'kaise ahita hotA hogA, usake pudgala kaisA asara karate hoMge? strI ke baiThane ke bAda usake sUkSma pudgala vahA~ cipake to hameM thoDe hI dikhAI dete haiM ? unakA gupta prabhAva thoDA hI dikhAI detA hai ? aise hita-ahita ke jJAtA to ve bhagavAn hI hai / unake Age hita kI prArthanA kareM to hamArA ahaMtva dabatA hai, unakI zaraNa mana para hAvI hotI hai aura hameM eka aisA phorsa-bala milatA hai, tAkata milatI hai ki jisase purUSArtha saphala ho / gaNadhara bhagavAna isa prArthanA bala aura arihaMta bhagavAna kI zaraNa lene kA prabhAva samajhate hoMge tabhI to unhone aise aise sUtra rakhe hai na ? dekhiye 'titthayarA me pasIyaMtu' 'ArUggabohilAbhaM, samAhivaramuttamaM ditu' 'dhammo vaDDau...dhammuttaraM vaDDau' Adi kyA hai ? prabhu ke prabhAva se vastu siddha hotI hai isa ginatIse hI to 'hoU mama tuhappabhAvao.... bhavanivveo, maggANusAriA....' 'mujhe Apake prabhAva se ho - bhava-nirveda, mArgAnusAritA...' Adi kahA na ? vItarAga prabhu kRtakRtya hai - ve kucha karane nahIM baiThate; parantu unake aciMtya prabhAva se yaha saba bana AtA hai yaha hakIkata hai; isIlie to aisI gaNadhara vANI hai ki 'Apake prabhAva se ho / ' ve koI asatya yA aupacArika nahIM bolate, atizayokti nahIM karate / saccAI hI yaha hai ki prabhu ke prabhAva se vastu siddha hotI hai | pUchiye - pra0 - prabhu ke prabhAva se siddhi hone kA sabUta kyA hai ? u0 - dUsare kisI ko nahIM lekIna prabhu ko nameM (praNAma kareM) pUje, japeM, yAda kareM, binatI kareM to mahAn vastue~ siddha hotI haiM - so aisA hone ke DheroM udAharaNa milate haiN| taba aura kisI ko nahIM parantu prabhu ko namana Adi karane se siddhi hotI hai to isameM prabhu kI koI vizeSatA honI hI cAhie yaha to sahI hai na? yaha vizeSatA - yaha prabhAva kyA hai so kahA nahIM jA sakatA / yaha hamArI kalpanA meM nahIM AtA isIlie yaha prabhAva aciMtya kahalAtA hai / para hai sahI unakA koI 41

Page #50
aisA prabhAva ki jisake kAraNa unhIM ko namana, binatI karo to vastu siddhi hotI hai yaha tathya hai / ataH unake Age bArabAra namaskAra, zaraNa aura prArthanA kI jarUrata hai| putra ke hetu rAjA kI deva-sAdhanA pairoM paDa kara rAnI ne prArthanA kI to rAjA pahaleM jisa vastu ko bhAgya para choDatA thA usa vastu ke deva kI sahAyatA se ho sakane kI bAta mAna letA hai / devatA ke prabhAva se vastU kyoM na bane ? anukUla bhAgya kyoM na jage ? yaha usake mana para chA gayA / ataH aba rAnI se kahatA hai - 'ThIka hai, maiM deva ko prasanna kara ke putra mA~gUMgA / ataH tuma kheda yA viSAda mata karo, aura snAna, bhojana ityAdi kAmoM meM laga jaao| zatrukA bhalA putra A gyaa| usane kaisI vastu khaDI kI | jIvana meM ekAdha nimitta manapara hAvI ho jAya to kyA kyA nahIM karatA ? hameM prabhu prApta hue, yaha bhI yadi mana meM ghara kara le, mana ko aisA lage ki 'aho ! isa bhagavAnane svayaM 'kaI bhavoM kI sAdhanA se devatva pAyA hai to maiM bhI usa rIti se kyoM na pA. sakU~?' to hamAre jIvana meM bhI adbhuta, abhinava sAdhanAe~ evaM purUSArtha khila utthe| acche nimitta ko mana para lenA cAhie | saMkalpa karanA cAhie / aura bUre kA vicAra hI nahIM karanA caahie| - aba rAjA ne bhojanAdi nipaTAkara maMtriyo ko ekatra kiyA ora jo huA thA so unheM batA kara kahA - 'mai aba kisI deva kI upAsanA karane jAnevAlA hU~ aura putraprApti kA varadAna lekara hI lauttuuNgaa|' maMtrIgaNa yaha suna kara prasanna hote haiM aura kahate haiM - 'mahArAja ! bahuta sundara vicAra hai, deva kI prArthanA kA / ' niHsaMdeha putra kA varadAna prApta karanA bhagIratha kArya hai, phira bhI aise to kAyara, asamartha manuSyoM ko tinake jaisA tuccha kArya bhI baDe pahAr3a sA lagatA hai; jaba ki zakti-purUSArtha-vIryollAsa se pUrNa vyakti ke lie to mahAn parvata samAna kArya bhI tinake jaise AsAna bana jAte hai| ataH Apane jo socA hai ki 'kupita huA bhAgya bhI mere kArya ko badala nahIM sakatA? kyA gussA huA siyAra kesarI siMha ko kisI taraha kI rUkAvaTa kara sakatA hai?' yaha socA so ucita hI hai, aura usakA kAraNa socA so bhI ThIka hI hai 42

Page #51
jAva ya na deMti hiyayaM purisA, kajjAiM tAva vihddNti| aha diNNaM ciya hiyayaM, gurUM pi kajjaM prismttN|| jaba taka manuSya kArya ko apanA dila nahIM detA taba taka hI kArya siddha nahIM hotA / nahIM to dila diyA ki bar3A kArya bhI pUrNa huA hI samajhiye / ataH ApakA vicAra sundara hai / parantu kisa deva kI sAdhanA meM laganA - isa sambandha meM hama apanA namra mata prastuta karate hai|' rAjA evaM maMtrI donoM yaha bAta samajhate haiM ki kArya ko hRdaya do arthAta yaha bAta mana para le lo ki mujhe yaha kAma karanA hI hai to phira vaha kaise siddha na ho ? pUchiye - pra0 kyA bhAgya manobhilaSita kI prApti meM rUkAvaTa nahIM DAlatA? u0 isameM do bAte haiN| (i) eka to yogya vyakti aisA ayogya yA asaMbhava kArya mana para lete hI nhiiN| pAsa meM phUTI kauDI nahI aura soce ki maiM karoDapati bane binA na rahU~ to yaha huA asaMbhava kArya / athavA soce ki 'mai paise bikhera kara amuka strI ko vaza meM kiye binA nahIM rahU~gA' - to yaha hai ayogya vicAra | ___ yogya vyakti asaMbhava socatA nahI athavA saMbhava bhI ayogya vicAratA hI nahIM / yogya banane kI kuMjI agara asaMbhava yA anucita vicAra kare to yogya vicAraka kAhe kA? liyAkata yA yogyatA baDhAne-vikasita karane kI yaha eka kuMjI hai ki hama ayogya yA asaMbhava na soceN| kAyara banAne vAle ajJAna aura bhrama - (2) dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki saMbhava tathA yogya ke viSaya meM bhI yaha jo vicAra AtA hai ki 'bhAgya hameM pIche dhakelegA to ?' so vicAra kAyaratA ke ghara kA hai aura yaha kAyaratA ajJAna tathA bhrama ke ghara kI hai / (1) ajJAna yaha ki hameM yaha patA nahIM hai ki 'bhAgya yAnI karma to aise kitane hI hai jinhe hama zubha yoga - zubha upayoga dvArA 'ku' meM se 'su' meM arthAta bare meM se bhale meM parivartita kara sakate haiM, athavA haTA sakate haiM | to yaha hameM mAlUma nahIM, isa se usakI ajJAnatA meM aisA bhrama pAlate haiM / (2) bhrama yaha ki 'hameM bAdhaka karma hairAna karate haiM, aura ve to 43

Page #52
zeSa bace hue hote hI hai ataH Age cala kara bhogane hI paDeMge / - phira (3) kAyaratA yaha khaDI hotI hai ki 'hAya ! yadi kAma prAraMbha karU~ to ve karma Akara hairAna kareMge - ataH dUra haTa kara pichaDanA par3egA aura mere bAraha baja jaaaiNge|" mUrkhatA kahA~ ? : svArtha meM kAyaratA nahIM - khUbI to yaha hai ki koI kSamA, koI tyAga, tapa, vrata vagairaha dharma-sevana kI bAta Ane para hI yaha kAyaratA upasthita hotI hai / parantu dhaMdhA karane jAte samaya yA bhojana ke lie jAte samaya yA vivAhAdi sAMsArika sambandhoM meM zAmila hone jAte hue isa kAyaratA ko nahIM pAlate / nahIM to vahA~ aisA vicAra kyo nahIM AtA ki "hAya! dhaMdhA karane jAU~ aura aise bure karma A kara hairAna kareM aura lene ke dene paDa jAe~ to?" 'naukarI karane jAU~ aura usameM pApodaya ke kAraNa mAlika, grAhaka yA dUkAna ke anya logoM ke SaDyaMtra meM pha~sa gayA to ?' 'bhojana karU~ aura kisI azubha karma ke udaya se andara makkhI Adi A jAne se kai (ulTI) ho jAya to? athavA gaisa ke dabAva se kucha ulaTA ho jAya to ?' 'zAdI karU~ aura karma aise A kara saMtAveM ki patnI duzmana yA duzzIla nikale to?' 'maitrI joiM aura mitra dhokhA de to ?' sAMsArika (duniyAbI) svArtha sAdhate hue aisI aisI koI kAyaratA paidA nahIM hotI; parantu gunAha becArI dharmasAdhanA kA, sukRtAcaraNa kA aura guNAbhyAsa kA, use karane ke bIca ajJAna-bhrama-kAyaratA A hI jAte haiM / yaha kitanI mUrkhatA aura svahitaghAtakatA hai ki svArtha meM kAyaratA nahIM aura paramArtha meM kAyaratA! sAvadhAnI aura puruSArtha se karma haTa jAte hai vicAranA to yaha cAhie ki jisa taraha vyApAra - naukarI karane meM sAvadhAnI na rahe to jo azubha karma Akara hairAna karate haiM ve itane jaTila nahIM hai ki Akara hairAna kareM hI, balki sAvadhAnI baratane se ve karma dUsare rUpa meM bhoge jAkara naSTa ho jAte hai; ataH Apatti khaDI nahIM hotI / isI taraha jaise bhojana sAvadhAnI se kiyA jAya to asAvadhAnI meM udayameM AnevAle azAtA karma isa sAvadhAnI ke kAraNa cAlU zAtA karma meM zAmila hokara pradeza-udaya pAkara kore hI bhoga lie jAe~geM / azAtA kA anubhava nahIM hogaa| isa taraha kisI dharma, kisI sukRta yA kisI guNa kA abhyAsa karane, svIkArane meM sAvadhAnI aura ucita purUSArtha jAgrata rakhane se aise kitane hI vighnabhUta karma yoM hI bhoge jAkara naSTa ho jAte haiM, aura 44 -

Page #53
kahIM pIchehaTa nahIM karanI paDatI / tapa ke abhyAsa se kyA dhIre dhIre Age nahIM baDhA jAtA? kyA pIche haTanA hotA hai ? dAna, sevA, paropakArAdi ke sukRtoM kA abhyAsa karate hue kyA ApattiyA~ hI AtI hai ? kyA kSamA-dayA-gAMbhIryAdi guNoM kA abhyAsa karate samaya hAni hI sAmane AtI hai ? samajha rakho ki AtmA meM aise to kitanehI DheroM bAdhaka karma hai jo sAvadhAnI aura purUSArtha ke kAraNa apane mUla rUpa meM vipAka na dikhA kara pradeza rUpa meM udaya meM Akara kore ke kore samApta ho jAte haiM / taba unase DaranA kyA ? Dara Dara ke dharma se dUra kyA rahanA ? nikAcita karma hairAna kareMge yaha Dara vyartha hai - pra0 parantu jo aise nahIM balki acUka ApattikAraka karma haiM ve vighna kareM taba to hAra khAnI par3e na ? u0 kyA matalaba ? taba to samajha lo ki dharma na bhI karo, sukRta na karo, guNa kA abhyAsa na karo, to bhI ve jaTila karma apanI bhUmikA to adA kareMge hii| udAharaNatayA tapa karate hue kisI nirdhArita nikAcita karma ke udaya se TI.bI., kaiMsara jaisI koI vyAdhi A gayI to vaha to tapa na kiyA hotA to bhI AtI hI / duniyA meM dekho to sahI ki kyA tapasyA karanevAloM ko hI TI.bI; kaiMsara Adi roga hote hai ? yA tapa na karanevAle Dhero AdamiyoM ko bhI ye roga hote hai ? aspatAleM ki aura auSadhAlayoM meM kinakI bharamAra hai ? khAnevAloM kI yA tapasyA karanevAloM kI ? tapasvI to unameM koI eka mila jAe to bhAgyazAlI ! eka pratizata bhI nahIM milegaa| isalie vyAdhi yA azakti azAtA ke karmoM kA udaya hone ke Dara ke kAraNa tapadharma khonA hogA, jaba ki nirdhArita nikAcita karma udaya meM to Ae~ge hI / dAna karane se zAyada dhana kama ho jAtA, to dAna nahIM karane para bhI vaise nizcita azubha karmoM ke udaya se kama hogA so hogA hI / karma agara itane jaTila paDe hue hai to Apa kahA~ jAe~ge ? dharma-sukRta kareM cAhe na kareM para ye to apanA kAma kareMge so kareMge hii| mUrkhatA itanI ki vyartha kAyaratA meM uttama dharma-sAdhanA, sukRtAcaraNa tathA guNAAbhyAsa kA avasara kho diyA / ataH kAyara kI donoM taraha se mauta hai / (1) nikAcita azubha ke udaya kI vedanA to nizcita hI hai, varan dharma karane kA sundara avasara khoyA, akele pApAraMbha aura pApavicAroM meM hI bhaTakA | sAtha 45 -

Page #54
hI (2) anizcita kitane hI karma sAvadhAnI evaM purUSArtha se nipaTAye jAe~ aise the ve bhI nipaTAye nahIM gaye, aura dharma karane kA avasara khoyaa| karma karma kyA karate ho ? 'Age jAkara pIche haTanA par3e to?' aisI kAyaratA kyo rakhate ho ? prabhu ne sArA mokSa mArga sthApita kiyA, aura dharma, sukRta tathA guNoM ke sevana ke lie, evaM doSa-dRSkRta-pApa kI rUkAvaTa ke lie jo purUSArtha karane kA upadeza diyA so isI ginatI para ki isase AtmA ke aise kitane hI anikAcita karma yoMhI naSTa hone jaise hai, so ve avazya kore ke kore khatma ho hI jAte haiN| nahIM to agara sabakucha sampUrNa jyoM kA tyoM bhogatA hI paDatA hotA taba to jIva mokSa-mArga sAdhanA hI na kara sakatA yA usameM Age hI na baDha sktaa| isalie phira mokSa-mArga jaisI cIja hI nahIM rhtii| phira mokSa bhI kAhe kA ho ? basa, purAne karmo ke udaya se naye pApa sevana karane hI par3ate ho aura ina nayoM ke udaya se phira Age Age pApa-sevana nizcita ho, to ho cukA saMsAra akhaMDa dhArA se zAzvata kAla calA hI kre| mokSa kI bAta hI kya. ? lekina nahIM, 'mokSa hai, mokSa ke upAya haiN|' yaha sUcita karatA hai ki ina mokSopAyoM ko sAdhane meM aise azubha rUpa se udaya meM AnevAle isa taraha ke kaI anikacita karma kore ke kore khatma ho jAte hai / aura aisA hote hote AtmA kA U~ce caDhanA jArI rahatA hai / karma tathA dharma-purUSArtha ke isa sAinsa ko lakSya meM rakha kara dharma sAdhanevAle jIvana jIta lete haiM; aura na samajhanevAle tathA kAyara bane raha kara dharma purUSArtha se dUra rahanevAloM kA burA hAla hotA hai | ataH vidhna se Dara kara kAyaratA rakhanA galata hai | himmata rakha kara dharma, sukRta evaM sadguNa ke abhyAsa meM lage rahanA cAhie / uttarottara Age bar3hanA hI caahie| rAjA dRDhavarmA yahI vicAra karatA hai, aura usake maMtrI yahI kahate haiM ki 'mahArAja ! bAta ApakI saca hai ki jaba taka kArya ko dila nahIM diyA jAtA taba taka vaha saphala nahIM hotA, parantu dila agara diyA to kArya pUrNa huA hI - saphala huA hI samajhiye / aura laukika zAstra kahate haiM - putra ke binA sadgati nahIM, to aba putra ke varadAna hetu kisa deva kI upAsanA zurU karanI hai, isa saMbaMdha meM hamArA namra vicAra yaha hai ki - "Apako bhalA mahAdevajI, bhavAnI vagairaha devIdevatAoM ke pAsa jA kara sAdhanA karane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? usameM prANa-hAni kI AzaMkA rahatI hai | Apa apanI rAjyalakSmI kI adhiSThAtrI kaladevI kI hI sAdhanA kara unase hI varadAna mA~giye jo cirakAla se Apa ke vaMza meM anekAneka 46

Page #55
parAkramI purUSoM ko taiyAra karatI AI haiM aura pUrvajoM ne unhI kI ArAdhanA kI hai; vaha rAjyalakSmI Apake vArisa - uttarAdhikArI ko kyoM nahI nirmANa karegI ? ataH unakI hI ArAdhanA kIjiye / ' ___ maMtriyoM kI bAta yuktisaMgata thI / sAtha hI rAjA ko apane buddhimAna maMtriyoM para zraddhA bhI thii| ataH usane unakI bAta svIkAra karate hue kahA, - 'he nirmala buddhidhArI maMtrIgaNa ! zAbAza ! bahuta acche ! Apane zreSTha kahA hai / pUrva-purUSoM ne jo aniMdya kArya kiyA ho, putra ko bhI vahI karanA cAhie, aisA duniyA kA dastUra hai / sAtha hI saca bAta yaha hai ki rAjyalakSmI-devatA ke darzana bhI durlabha hai to varadAna to kitanA adhika durlabha mAnA jAe ? ataH mujhe to lagatA hai ki unake darzana mAtra se saba acchA ho jAegA / basa, sabhA barakhAsta huI / isa meM se tIna mahAn vastue~ sIkhane ko milatI haiM ki - (1) jisa kisI devI-devatA kI ArAdhanA meM laga jAne kI apekSA eka nizcita phaladAyaka deva ko hI pakaDe rakha kara unameM hI zraddhA rakha kara, unakI hI ArAdhanA meM magna rahanA cAhie / (2) pUrva-purUSa jinakI ArAdhanA karate karate samRddhi pAte Aye ho unhI meM . zraddhA rkhnaa| (3) jina devatA ne atIta meM dIrgha kAla se mahAn phala dikhAnA jArI rakhA ho, hameM bhI phalaprApti ke lie unhe hI pakar3a rakhanA cAhie / 5.arihaMta hI upAsya kyoM ? aba isa para se ekamAtra arihaMta paramAtmA kI hI zraddhA rakhakara unhI kI sAdhanA meM lage rahanA phalita hotA hai | isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha bAta siddha hai ki (1) vItarAga jinezvara bhagavAna kI barAbarI rAgAdi yukta koI deva nahIM kara sakatA, taba bhalA aise sarva doSa mukta tathA anantaguNa-saMpanna paramAtmA milane ke bAda anya kisI meM mu~ha DAlane kI z2arUra hI kyA ? (2) dUsare yaha ki kisI bhI mumukSu - mokSArthI jIva ko rAgAdi dUSaNoM ko dUra kiye binA cala nahIM sakatA | vItarAga bane binA mokSa nahIM hI hotA to phira 47 47 -

Page #56
vItarAga banane ke lie hamAre sAmane kaisA Adarza honA cAhie ? sarAga yA vItarAga ? jIvana meM satyavAditA vikasita karane ke lie Adarza ke taura para uttama satya vAdI hI dRSTi - samakSa rahanA cAhie na ? brahmacArI banane ke icchuka apanI najara ke sAmane kyA sarvathA strI saMgarahita saMpUrNa brahmacArI ko rakheM to hI dhyeya kI dizA meM Age baDhegA ? yA abrahmacArI strI saMgI ko rakhe to ? basa, isI taraha anAdi anaMta kAla se jaba hama rAgadveSAdi ke yoga se mara rahe haiM to aba usakA saMga choDanA vItarAga ko bhajane se saMbhava hogA yA rAgavAle ko bhajane se ? sAMsArika (duniyAbI) cIz2a ke lie bhI sarAgI devako nahIM mAnA jAyaHpra0 lekina jaba taka mokSa na ho jAya taba taka to sAMsArika vastuoMkI jarUrata ke lie sarAga deva ko bhajanA par3e na ? u0 isake lie tIsare mudde ko samajhoM (3) isa loka aura paraloka meM jIva kA jo utkRSTa bhalA arihaMta prabhu ke prabhAva se hotA hai vaha anya kisI ke prabhAva se nahIM hotA / isa kI vaz2aha yaha hai ki kaI jIva jIvanabhara ke pApI hote hue bhI anta samaya meM arihaMta deva ke dhyAna meM mana pirone se ucca sadgati ko prApta hue haiN| zUlI kI sajA pAye hue cora ko zrAvaka ne arihaMta namaskAra diyA to vaha mara ke deva banA / caMDapiMgala cora bhI isI taraha marate samaya arihaMta namaskAra pAne se rAjaputra banA / cIla bANa se biMdha kara mara rahI thI, use navakAra milA to sudarzanA rAjakumArI bnii| kamaTha tApasa ke lakaDe kA adhajalA sA~pa pArzvanAtha prabhu kA mukha dekha kara aura arhannamaskAra prApta kara marane para nAgakumAra deva loka kA indra dharaNendra banA / - mahApuNya ke dAtA bhagavAn kyA alpa puNya nahIM deMgeM ? taba yaha socanA cAhie ki jina vItarAga arihaMta paramAtmA kA itanA sArA prabhAva hai ki una ke dhyAna namaskAra se ucca sadgati ke mahApuNya paidA hote haiM to kyA una prabhu kA isase kama puNya utpanna karane kA prabhAva nahIM hogA ? jisa meM karor3oM rupaye dene kA sAmarthya hai, kyA usameM hajAra -do hajAra dene kA sAmarthya nahIM hogA ? - 48

Page #57
isa jIvana kI anukUlatA ke taura para jo suvidhA sAmagrI aura Apatti - nivAraNa Avazyaka hai, so choTI vastu hai; aura bhavAMtara meM sadgati kI paraMparA prApta ho yaha bar3I vastu hai / baDe kalpa vRkSa aura ciMtAmaNi ratna yA samRddha samrAT isa loka kI vipula sukha-suvidhAe~ de sakate haiM, kintu paraloka meM sadgati nahIM / lekina ihaloka yA paraloka kA yaha jo milatA hai so puNya ke bIca meM Ane ke kaarnn| choTI vastu kA puNya choTA, bar3I kA bar3A / ataH yadi bar3A puNya arihaMta prabhu ke prabhAva se mila sakatA hai to kyA choTA puNya nahIM mile ? isI taraha yahA~ kI ApattiyA~ choTI vastu aura para loka meM durgati bar3I vastu hai / choTI ApattiyoM kA pApa choTA, aura bar3I kA pApa bar3A / choTI ko dUra karanevAlA phira bhI koI mila jAya, parantu bar3I Apatti rUpa adhama bhava ko rokane vAlA kauna mile ? ataH yadi arihaMta paramAtmA ke prabhAva se bar3I Apatti kA nivAraNa evaM pApakSaya ho sakatA hai to kyA choTI Apatti kA nivAraNa aura usakA pApakSaya nahIM ho sakatA ? to pUcheMge yahA~ (isa loka meM) arihaMta kI upAsanA kyoM phala nahIM detI ? pra0 to hama yahA~ arihaMta kI upAsanA to karate haiM, phira bhI yahA~ kI ApattiyA~ dUra kyoM nahIM hotI, suvidhA kyoM nahIM milatI ? u0 to kyA aisA kaha sakate ho ki arihaMta deva se dUra nahIM ho sakatI parantu anya rAga-dveSI deva se dUra hotI hai ? yadi aisA hotA to, to isa duniyA meM aise deva-deviyoM ko bhajane vAle karor3oM loga haiM, ve sabhI duHkha mukta ho gaye hote / para kyoM nahIM hote ? kadAcita kisI meM aisA hotA dikhAI de ki amuka deva kI mannata mAnI aura usake bAda Apatti dUra huI / vahA~ bhI saca bAta yaha hai ki puNyodaya ke prabhAva se pApoM ke daba jAne se dUra huI hotI hai aura usameM deva ko mAtra yaza de diyA jAtA hai / ( usakA zreya deva ko mila jAtA hai) anikAcita karma para bhArI asara phira bhI isakA yaha artha nahIM ki arihaMta deva kA bhI prabhAva yahA~ ke saMkaTa dUra karane kA nahIM hai / nikAcita pApakarma ke udaya se Apatti AyI ho to use haTAne kI tAkata kisI meM nahIM / mahAtmAgaNa arihaMta deva ke parama upAsaka the, to bhI unameM se kucha ko prANAntaka vipadA bhoganI par3I | nikAcita karma ke duHkha to sahane hI par3ate haiN| phira bhI jinabhakti se anikAcita karmoM ke duHkha dUra ho sakate haiM aura usameM arihaMta prabhu kA prabhAva jabaradasta kAma karatA hai / 49

Page #58
mahAvIra prabhu ke mahAn bhakta rAjA zreNika kI nikAcita karma ke yoga se narakagamana kI Apatti dUra na ho sakI, parantu naraka kI ora daur3a lagAte hue nAstika rAjA pradezIko arihaMta prabhu bhajane ko mile to prabhu ke prabhAva se naraka ke karma Te! aura naraka-gamana to nahIM huA / balki ulaTe devagati meM jAnA huaa| ArehaMta deva ke acintya prabhAva kA kathana maharSigaNa karate Aye haiM, aura bhavyAtmA usakA anubhava karate Aye haiM ! arihaMta ke prabhAva para zraddhA (bharosA) hai ? | pra0 parantu una arihaMta ke prabhAva se to parabhava kI Apatti miTatI hai na? arihaMta ke prabhAva se yahA~ kI Apatti miTatI hai kyA ? u0 are, yahA~ kI bhI miTe, parantu arihaMta ke prabhAva meM zraddhA cAhie na ? batAo, tumheM khuda arihaMta deva para to phira bhI zraddhA hogI lekina kyA unake prabhAva para, unakI acintya zakti para zraddhA hai sahI ? are, arihaMta para bhI kyA (kaunasI) zraddhA hai so bhI vicAraNIya hai ? pra0 kyoM bhalA ? unheM bhajane se aura unake dvArA upadeza diye gaye (dikhAye gaye) mokSa-mArga kI ArAdhanA karane se mokSa milatA hai, sadgati milatI hai, yaha zraddhA hai hI na ? u0 isameM zraddhA kyA rahI hai so jA~ciye / aba bhI apane bhajane ke tathA mArgArAdhana ke purUSArtha ke sAmarthya para zraddhA hai ki yaha sadgati tathA mokSa avazya detA hai, parantu isameM arihaMta kA sAmarthya kucha kAma karatA hai aisA mana meM pakkA vizvAsa hai sahI ! 'mere purUSArtha ne bhalA kiyA yA karatA hai' aisA lagatA hogA, parantu sacamuca to arihaMta deva hI bhalA kara rahe hai aisA lagatA hai sahI ? dhyAna kA smaraNa kA purUSArtha to hai so hI hai parantu svayaM arihaMta deva meM aisA koI jAdU hai, camatkAra hai, prabhAva hai ki unhe dhyAna - smaraNa meM lAe~ to adbhUta kalyANa hotA hai, ataH kahiye ki phala milane meM unakA prabhAva mukhya kAma karatA hai| arihaMta meM aisA adbhuta prabhAva hai, aura vaha prabhAva kyA hai use hama nahIM jAna sakate, ataH unakA prabhAva aciMtya hai - yaha zraddhA hai sahI? arihaMta vItarAga haiM, sarva zreSTha guNa-sampanna haiM, saccA mokSamArga sikhA gaye haiM ataH una para prIti - Adara ho yaha alaga bAta hai, para una ke prati yaha zraddhA ki 'ye hI tAraNahAra, ye hI mokSadAtA, svargadAtA tathA sarvasukhadAtA hai' yaha alaga bAta hai / zraddhA meM to prIti ke uparAnta unake prabhAva, unakI acintya zakti para 50

Page #59
acala-aTala vizvAsa caahie| agara yaha ho to mana ko kaise aisA na lage ki 'Apatti unake prabhAva se hI dUra hogI, ataH unakA hI dhyAna-upAsanA kruuN| arthAta dUsarI tIsarI ciMtA aura udher3abuna meM par3ane ke badale unhIM ko dhyAna meM - smaraNa meM sthApita karU~, unhIM kI upAsanA karU~ / yaha zraddhA kina ke Upara huI ? dhyAna aura upAsanA para? yA ki arihaMta prabhu para ? dhyAna - upAsanA meM phorsa - joza kaise Ae ? rAha na bhUlanA anyathA dhyAna-upAsanA meM phorsa - z2ora nahIM AegA / sacce upakArI ke prati unakI zakti aura unakA upakAra svIkAra karane kI kRtajJatA nahIM ho to buniyAdI guNa - kRtajJatAkA abhAva hone se uparyukta sAdhanA meM bala kahA~ se AegA? dhyAna - smaraNa - upAsanA meM yaha bhAva honA cAhie ki 'prabhu ! tU hI tAraNahAra hai, tere prabhAva se anaMte pAra hue haiM, anaMte sukhI hue haiM, to mujhe bhI terA hI AdhAra hai / tU hI mere lie zaraNa hai, trANa hai, prANa hai, tU hI sukha kartA, hitakArI aura duHkha nivAraka ahitanivAraka hai / ' kevala unake mArga para hI nahIM balki unake khuda ke prati bhI yaha zraddhA honI cAhie to hI unake upakAra ko jAnA hai aisA mAnA jAya, mana meM kRtajJa-bhAva lAyA mAnA jAya / use lAne se dhyAna - smaraNa - ArAdhanA meM phorsa AtA hai, vega, bala, joza AtA hai, aura usase isa loka - para loka kI mahAna Apatti bhI dUra hokara mahAsampattiyA~ prApta hotI haiN| pra0 paraloka kA to bana jAya parantu isa loka kA kyoM kara bane ? u0 kyoM na bane ? jinameM paraloka kI mahAn Apatti nivArane aura mahAsaMpatti saMpAdana karane kA prabhAva hai, kyA unameM isa jIvana kI mAmUlI (sAdhAraNa) Apatti dUra kara mAmUlI saMpatti khar3I karane kA prabhAva nahIM hogA ? na hone kA mAnanA azraddhA hai aura yaha azraddhA para loka ke sambandha meM bhI vighna banegI / vahA~ bhI aisI joradAra zraddhA nahIM hone degI ki 'prabhu ! tere hI prabhAva se bhavAMtara meM sadgati aura suvidhAe~ milegii|' yahA~ ke lie bhI yaha zraddhA pahale Avazyaka hai ki - 'mere arihaMta deva to jaba paralokopayogI mahApApakSaya tathA mahApuNyopArjana karAnevAlA prabhAva rakhate haiM, taba sAmAnya pApakSaya tathA sAmAnya puNyopArjana karAnevAlA prabhAva to avazyameva rakhate haiM / ' 51

Page #60
[arihaMta ke prabhAva se yahA~ (iha loka meM) Apatti dUra hone ke udAharaNaH-1 zrImatI para nArAz2a pati ne aMdhere meM ghaDe meM sA~pa rakhA chor3A thaa| vaha usase kahatA hai - 'usa ghaDe meM se phUloM kI mAlA lAnA / ' zrImatI apanI zraddhAnusAra arihaMta deva kA smaraNa kara ghar3e meM hAtha DAlatI hai aura sacamuca sA~pa ke badale phUloM kI mAlA hI usake hAtha meM AtI hai / nirdhana daridra banA huA zivakumAra dhana ke lobha se jogI ke jAla meM phNsaa| use suvarNapuruSa sAdhanA hai, ataH isa zivakumAra kI bali le kara suvarNapuruSa banAne ke lie ise uttarasAdhaka banAyA / aba jogI ke jApa karate karate agnikuMDa ke pAsa talavAra ke sAtha rakhA huA zava zivakumAra para vAra karane ke lie uTha ke baiThane lagatA dikhAI detA hai / taba zivakumAra bhar3akA / usane to turanta apane pitAkI salAha ke anusAra navakAra maMtra paMcaparameSThi namaskAra - arihaMta kA smaraNa khUba zraddhA ke sAtha karanA prAraMbha kiyaa| basa, zava uThate uThate nIce gira gayA / jogI cauMkakara pUchatA hai- 'kyoM re ! tU koI maMtra par3ha rahA hai ? yaha kyoM dUsarA kucha kahe ? kahatA hai - 'bhAI saahb| mai kahA~ se maMtra jAnU ? jogIne punaH jApa zurU kiyaa| phira zava uThane lagatA hai, lekina zivakumAra ke navakAra-arihaMta para zraddhA yukta dhyAna ke kAraNa zava phira gira pdd'aa| ataH phira jogI use jora se dhamakAtA hai parantu usakI dIna dikhAvaTa aura dInavANI jogI ko zAnta kara ke tIsarI bAra jApa meM car3hA detI hai / basa, aba kI bAra to jyoM hI zava uThane lagA tyoM hI zivakumAra adhika aTala arihaMta zraddhA se smaraNa karane lagA, (aTala zraddhA se arihaMta-smaraNa karane lagA) jisase zava ne uTha kara zivakumAra ke badale jogI ko uThA kara Aga meM paTaka diyA, jogI kA saMhAra kara DAlA aura jogI kA zava agni meM par3ane se suvarNa-puruSa ho gayA / suvarNa-purUSa se tAtparya suvarNa mUrti / hararoja usameM se suvarNamaya aMga kATa lo aura dUsare dina akhaMDa suvarNa-mUrti taiyaar| daridranArAyaNa zivakumAra ko yaha dekha kara harSa kA pAra to kyA varan arihaMta prabhu para zraddhA kA bhI pAra na rahA / A~khe DabaDabA AyI, usake mana ko huA ki | zivakumAra kA pazcAttApa :- | 'are re ! maiM kitanA bar3A bevakUpha hU~ ki lopharoM - badamAzoM kI saMgata meM par3a kara vyasanI bana gayA, dharma bhUla baitthaa| mere pitAjI mujhe bahuta samajhAte ki 'yaha pa

Page #61
kusaMga chor3a de, vyasanoM ko chor3a de. dharma kara' / para maiM mAnatA nahIM thaa| to maiM mUrkha apane pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda kusaMgata aura vyasanoM meM pitA kI sArI pU~jI barabAda kara baiThA, daridra, nirdhana ho gyaa| taba mere ve saMgI-sAthI - kumitra mujhe kahA~ Azraya dene Aye ? kauna se vyasana ne mujhe bacAyA ? aura yahA~ aise prANalevA saMkaTa meM kauna merI rakSA karane AyA ? maiM to mara gayA hotA isa jogI ke mAyA jAla meM ! jidA kaTa kara jala gayA hotaa| bhalA ho mere una kalyANa pitA kA ki unhoMne mujhe Akhira meM saMkaTa ke samaya namaskAra-maMtra ginane aura arihaMta paramAtmA meM zraddhA rakhane kI zikSA dI ! tabhI to usa ke sahAre maiM isa jAnalevA kaSTa meM se ubara skaa| aura daridratA haTI haTI to aisI haTI ki baiThe - baiThe hara roja suvarNa-aMga denevAlA suvarNa-purUSa prApta huA / vAha mere pitA! vAha mere arihaMta / dhanya hai ! nAtha ! ApakA kitanA upakAra mAnU~ ? prabhu ! tU hI merI saccI zaraNa hai, saccA tAraNahAra hai, saccA sukhadAtA hai / ' __arihaMta devapara aisI acala-ananya zraddhA aura unake aciMtya, amApa prabhAva para amogha zraddhA kyA kAma nahIM karatI ? isa jIvana meM bhI kalpanAtIta, camatkArI Apatti-nivAraNa aura sampatti sampAdana kaise na siddha karA de ? taba pUchiye na : pra0 para isameM to apanA pApodaya haTane vAlA ho aura puNyodaya jAnevAlA ho to aisA bana Ave, usameM arihaMta kA kyA prabhAva ? u0 arihaMta kA prabhAva yahI ki unakA atizaya zraddhApUrvaka AlaMbana lo to vaha anikAcita pApa karmoM ko tor3a DAle aura susta par3e hue puNya ko jagA kara use udaya meM le Ave | taba nikAcita karma cAheM na bhI TUTe parantu naye pApa karAne kI unakI anubandha zakti to naSTa ho hI jAtI hai / tatpazcAta ve udaya meM Akara azubha yA zubha phala dikhA jAe~ge, itanA hI, lekina koI naye pApa karane kI durbuddhi nahIM jagAte, naye sire se pApakarmoM kA bandha nahIM karAte / sArAMza, isa loka evaM para loka kI ApattiyA~ miTAne kI tathA saMpattiyA~ khar3I karane kI amogha evaM ananya zakti arihaMta prabhu meM hai, isalie isa tatva para ananya zraddhA caahie| mana rAta-dina raTatA rahe - 'merA bhalA ho aura burA haTe so mere arihaMta ke dvArA hI | basa, mere to mana eka arihaMta ! prabhu! mujhe tuma se kAma auroM se nahIM'

Page #62
yaha acala zraddhA hiye meM uchalA kare to Apatti kI kyA majAla ki vaha Thahara sake ? sampatti kaise khiMca kara na aae| una maMtriyoM ne rAjA dRDhavarmA ko yaha parAmarza diyA ki "anya devI-devatA kI ArAdhanA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? jisa rAjyalakSmI ne Apake pUrvajoM kA sarjana - pAlana poSaNa kiyA hai ve kyA Apa ke vArisa ( uttarAdhikArI) kA sarjana nahIM kara deMgI ? basa, unhIM kI ArAdhanA kIjiye / " rAjA ne yaha salAha turanta svIkAra kara lI / aba dekheM vaha kaisI paddhati se ArAdhanA karane jAtA hai aura kisa sImA taka ArAdhanA karatA hai ? 6. ArAdhanA - vidhi aba rAjA ko kuladevI rAjyazrI kI ArAdhanA karane baiThanA hai, ataH usane pUrva-vidhi meM yakSa, rAkSasAdi ko balidAna diye / pazcAt yAcaka - dIna - anAtha duHkhiyoM ko bharapUra dAna dekara unake manoratha pUrNa kiye / apane naukara cAkara Adi parivAra ko santoSakAraka upahAra diye / phira snAna kara ke zuddha zveta vastra paridhAna kara puSpamAlAdi pUjApe kA sArA sAmAna lekara pUrva dizAmeM zakuna dekha kara devagRha meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake deva-devI ko puSpa arpaNa karatA hai aura devI ke Age ratna ke pharza vAlI bhUmi para phUla bichAtA banAtA hai / - hai 54 Apa bhI prabhu kI puSpa-pUjA, varka pUjA karate haiM na ? lekina kyA prabhu Age isa taraha bhUmi ko bhI sajAte ho sahI ? nahIM, usameM to Apako lagatA hai ki 'prabhu ke aMga para phUla car3he so to pUjA huI kahalAtI hai para, jamIna para rakhe so to vyartha gaye ! kaisI ajJAna-dazA ! - 'pUjA' mAne kyA ? yaha samajhate haiM Apa ? prabhu ke cipakA denA yahI pUjA ? acchA mehamAna, yaha samajhiye ki sAla meM hajAroM rupayoM kA phAyadA karAne vAlA seTha Apa ke ghara AyA ho to usa kI bhakti (svAgata) meM kyA kyA kareMge ? kevala usake peTa meM DAlA jAya utanA hI kareMge? use parosA aura usane usameM se thor3A hI khAyA, bAkI chor3a diyA to chUTA huA bekAra gayA isa taraha apanA dila jalAe~ge ? yA seTha ke ina prazaMsA ke zabdoM para nAca uTheMge ki "vAha! eka gAlIcA sA -

Page #63
Apane to bahuta sArI sarasa, svAdiSTa bAnagiyA~ banAyI, kyoM itanI sArI takalIpha kI / ' kaheMge sahI ki 'nahIM seTha jI, nahIM, isameM bahuta kyA kiyA ? Apa hamArA jo karate haiM usakA to lAkhavA~ bhAga bhI hamane nahIM kiyA / ' "parantu thAlI meM saba baca rahA so to vyartha gayA na ?' ___ 'nahIM seThajI, bAta yaha hai ki Apa ko bhakti pUrvaka parosA isa se hI hamAre mana kI bhAvanAe~ pUrNa ho gayI, ataH vaha lekhe lagA - kAma A gayA aisA hI mAnA jaaegaa| kama kareM, kama paroseM to usameM to hamAre hRdaya ke bhAva kRpaNa rheNge| (hamAre hRdaya kI kRpaNatA hogI), kRtajJatA bhUla jAegI, Apake prIti bhakti kA srota nahIM uchalegA / yahA~ to bharapUra taiyArI aura bharapUra parosana - pariveSaNa kare tabhI hamArA mana aghAtA hai, hRdaya meM hita (prema) ubharatA hai, hiyA bhAvollAsa se bharatA hai| __ aisA kucha kaheMge na ? rasoI meM bahuta adhika vastu taiyAra kareM usameM apane bhAva pUre karane kA hetu batAe~ge? yA seTha kA peTa saMpUrNataH bharane kA ? kyA aisA kaha sakeMge - 'seThajI, hama to samajhate the ki Apa bahuta khAe~ge, isalie itanA sArA banAyA aura parosA / ' nahIM kaheMge - kyoM ? isa meM aviveka hai, jaMgalIpana hai / basa, to phira devAdhideva ke lie aisA vicAra kyoM AtA hai ki usa seTha ne jitanA khAyA utanA kAma kA, usI prakAra prabhu ke aMgapara car3hA utanA hI kAma kA, bAkI jamIna para bichAyA jAya so nikammA-bekAra ? / seTha ke lie aura bhI kitanI vividha sajAvaTe kareMge ? ghara kaisA sajAe~ge ? do cAra acche riztedAroM ko seTha ke svAgatArtha kaise bulA rakhate hai ? yaha sArA eka seTha kI bhakti ke lie, taba kyA prabhu bhakti ke lie aisA kucha nahIM karanA? agala bagala koI sAja sajjA nahI ? pUjA meM kisI ko sAtha nahIM le jAnA? rAjA kI pUjA ke pUrva kI vidhi bhI bhUlane yogya nahIM / rAjA dRDhavarmA ko devI kI ArAdhanA kA eka mahatkArya karanA thA to use prAraMbha karane ke pahale dAna-upahArAdi diye ! yaha saba kisalie karanA bhAI ? kAraNa yaha hai ki - ___ koI bhI mahatkArya pAra utAranA ho to usakI sAdhanA sundara dravya-kSetra-kAlabhAva kI anukUlatA ke bIca honI cAhie / _ 'dravya' arthAt sAdhanA meM upayogI vastue~, ve yathA-saMbhava uccakoTi kI honI cAhie, jaise pUjA kI sAdhanA meM sundara puSpa Adi sAmagrI; tapa kI sAdhanA meM

Page #64
apanI suzikSita aura kasI huI AtmA, zIla-dharma kI sAdhanA meM mahAzIlavAn mahApuruSoM ke citra, upayukta veza-paridhAna, taduparAnta ina saba meM uttama preraka paThana, zreSTha saMsarga - satsaMga vagairaha 'dravya 'kahalAtA hai| __ kSetra, se tAtparya sAdhanA ke AsapAsa kI jagaha; vaha anukUla honI cAhie , arthAt aisI jo pavitra preraNA de, aura jisameM jIvoMkI zAMtivAlA vAtAvaraNa ho, jisa se komala zAMta vAtAvaraNa meM usake aNu mana ko praphullita kareM / jIvoM ke trAsapUrNa ArtanAda jArI hoM to kSetra kA vAtAvaraNa kSubdha rahatA hai; duHkha kI hAya, nizvAsa evaM zoka Adi se glAnipUrNa rahatA hai, aise kSetra meM vivekI vyakti meM uttama ullAsa, utsAha, umaMga kaise jage, kaise Tike aura bar3he? ataH kSetra bhI aise vAtAvaraNa se mukta cAhie / 'kAla' bhI anukUla honA cAhie / arthAt zubha zakuna-zabda - muhUrtayukta evaM prasaMga ko uddipta kare aisA honA caahie| _ 'bhAva' se matalaba hai apane citta ke bhAva sustI (Alasya) nahIM para utsAha se bhare hue, santapta nahIM para saumya aura nirAzApUrNa nahIM balki AzAbhare hone caahie| aisA kyoM ? kahate haiM na ki 'rotA huA jAve so mare kI khabara lAve / ' kArya kyoM bigar3atA hai ? sAmAnyatayA manuSya ko vastu kA kAlA pahalU dekhane aura ronA rone kI tathA bigaDe hue khoye-hue aMzo kI ora hI dhyAna dene kI Adata hotI hai| aisI hAlata meM yathA saMbhava acchA karane kA ullAsa hI kahA~ se uThe ? hA~, agara vastu kA ujalA pahalU dekhe, khoye hue kI apekSA hAtha meM kitanA bacA hai aura usa kA kyA sadupayoga ho sakatA hai so dekhe, aba kitanA acchA utpanna kiyA jA sakatA hai usa ora najara rakhe to utsAha-ullAsa-umaMga uThe, Tike aura yogya puruSArtha cAlU rahe / taba pUchiye, pra0 saba taraha barabAda ho gayA ho vaha utsAha kisa prakAra rakha sakatA hai? u0 isa prakAra rakha sakatA hai - pahale to yaha dekhanA ki kahIM kucha bacA hai yA nahIM ? yaha bhI dekhanA AnA caahie| hamAre pAsa kyA hai ? eka dRSTAMta :__ eka AdamI kI avanati hotI gaI / phira to nirAzA niHzvAsa meM saba aisI

Page #65
ulaTI yojanA karatA gayA ki Upara se jo thA so bhI kho diyaa| aba bilkula daridra nirAza, hatAza karjadAra hone ke bAda eka saMta ke pAsa gayA aura baDe duHkha ke sAtha apanA ronA rone baiThA - giDagiDAkara kahane lagA, "mahArAja koI maMtara jaMtara batAiye jisase (merI unnati ho) maiM upara uThU / ' sAdhu saMta ke pAsa kaba jAnA ? aura kisa taraha jAnA ? saba suSThu calatA ho taba nahIM, yahI na ? kyoki isameM mAno ki kucha sukRtazaktiyA~ upasthita haiM aura saMta koI sukRta karane kA saMketa kareMge to ? yaha Dara hai| jise sukRta kA Dara ho use bhalA dRSkRta kA Dara rahatA hai ? Apa kaheMge - Dara sukRta kA nahIM balki paise kharca ho jAne kA hai, yA zarIra Adi se yatheccha mauja karane se vaMcita hone kA Dara hai; to isa se Dara Dara kara sAdhu saMta ke pAsa nahIM gaye, koI satkArya nahIM kiye to kyA isase kaMcana - kAyA aura mauja-majA zAzvata bane raheMge ? yA puNya dvArA diye gaye puraskAra eka dina khatma ho jAne para puNya se baira karake use (puNya ko) puSTa na karane ke bhayaMkara aparAdha kI sajA kA zikAra honA paDegA ! saMta ke pAsa kaba jAnA ? barabAda hone ke bAda ? jo naSTa hone ke bAda jAtA hai vaha bhI kisalie jAtA hai ? vahI pahale ke sAMsArika vilAsa ke maje phira mile isalie na ? to isa taraha vaha usa saMta ke pAsa acchA kyA lAegA ? saMta to AtmA kA kucha sudhare aisA karane aura kahane ke lie baiThe haiM, jaba ki ise to jaDa mAyA kA bhalA ho yaha cAhie, taba kisa taraha mela khAegA ? __ ataH sacamuca to acchI sthiti meM to pahale saMta ke pAsa jAnA cAhie, aura saMta ke pAsa jAnA so bhI isalie ki apanI AtmA kA kucha hita ho, na ki jaDa mAyA kI unnati ke lie bolabAlA ke lie; isa unnati - bolabAlA se kyA hAtha AnevAlA hai ? jar3a ke pIche pAgala hokara to ananta kAla bhaTakate rahe / vaha daridra bekAra hatAza-nirAza hokara saMta se milA - giDagiDAne lagA, mere pAsa kucha nahIM bacA / mai duHkhI hU~, kucha jaMtara maMtara batAe~ to ApakA upakAra mAnU~gA / ' (kRtajJa rahU~gA) banAvaTI saMta kyA karate hai ? aisA hI kucha gaMDA-tAbIja, jaMtara maMtara, bAjAra ke bhAva-tAva kA rUkha, muhUrta-jyotiSa vagairaha ! Aja kitane hI becAre isameM phaMsakara barabAda ho gaye | dharma se to gaye hI sAtha hI dhana se bhI khatma ho gye| aise banAvaTI saMta acche lagate haiM, taba acche saMta kahA~ se acche lage ? sacce acche saMta nahIM suhAte to dharma kahA~ se mile ? kaise dharma meM Age bar3he ? aura 57

Page #66
nasIba nahIM hai, tathA puNya kI rAha apanA kara puNya bar3hAnA nahIM hai, taba bhAgya kI giratI dazA meM jo kucha kare usameM pachADa na khAya, dhana Adi se barabAda na ho to aura ho bhI kyA sakatA hai ? isa taraha dharma evaM dhana jAne se yaha loka tathA paraloka donoM naSTa hI ho na ? banAvaTI saMta loga aisI barabAdI vAlA katle-Ama calAte haiN| jIva ko uttama manuSya-bhava se bhraSTa kara kitane hI nimna bhavoM kI prApti meM sAtha dete hai- sahArA banA dete haiM / yaha saMta to saccA saMta thA, ataH use dharma prApta karAnA thA, ucita mArga para caDhAne kA acchA upadeza denA thA, ataH vaha yuktipUrvaka samajhAte hue usa se kahatA hai 'nahIM mahArAja ! kucha 'kyA tumhAre pAsa kucha nahIM rahA hai ?' usane kahA, bacA to nahIM hI, ulTA karjadAra bana gayA hU~ / ' 'kyA jhUTha bola rahe ho ! hajAro kA mAla dabAkara kahate ho ki karja ke alAvA mere pAsa kucha nahIM hai / ' 'mahArAja ! Apase kisane kahA ki mere pAsa hajAroM kA mAla dabA paDA hai ? Apake sAmane jhUTha bolU~gA ? sacamuca mere pAsa hajAro to nahIM, saiMkaDoM bhI nahI, eka lAla pAI bhI nahIM hai / ' 'paise na ho, mAla to hogA na ?' 'jI nahIM mAla asabAba saba khatma hai / kucha bacA nahIM hai / Upara se karjAM ho gayA hai / ' saMta ne kahA, 'nahIM, aise nahIM / phira bhI, aisA karo ki jo kahIM se tumhAre pAsa nikale to tumhArA vaha saba mujhako sauMpanA rhaa| aura maiM tumako pacAsa hajAra rupaye mile eaisA Daula biThA dU~gA / 'kabUla, kabUla mahArAja !' usake sahamata hone para saMta ne kahA, 'to dekho, pahale kucha vidhi kara leM / mujhe tuma apanA yaha eka hAtha de do / ' 'are mahArAja ! yaha kaise diyA jA sakatA hai ? phira eka hAtha se kAma kaise ho ?' 'parantu maiM isake 10,000 rupaye tumhe dilA dU~ / ' 'nahIM, yaha nahIM hogA / ' saMta ne kahA, 'to lo, isa kAgaja para likha do ki 'dasa hajAra meM hAtha nahIM denA hai, kyoki yaha kAma Ave aisA mAla hai|' ThIka, to phira eka paira de doge ? 5 58

Page #67
usake 20,000 rupaye dilavAtA huuN|' vaha kahatA hai - 'are .. ! paira ? kyA bAta karate hai ? phira maiM calU~gA kaise ? 'baisAkhI ke sahAre cala sakoge na ?' 'vAha mahArAja ! aisA hotA hogA ? baisAkhI so baisAkhI | sAbuta paira se jo calanA, caDhanA, utaranA hotA hai so baisAkhI se thor3e hI ho sakatA hai|' 'to likho, bIsa hajAra meM paira bhI nahIM denA hai / ' acchA, to eka A~kha aura kAna de doge ? rupaye 40,000 nakada dilAtA hU~ / ' are ! para agara eka A~kha-kAna de dU~ to kAnA aura kanakaTA ho jaauuN| phira ThIka taraha dekhanA sunanA kisa taraha hogA ? ' 'to sirpha nAka de doge? ru. 50,000 dilAU~gA / ' 'vAha ! taba to nakaTA banane para ijjata kyA rahegI ?' saMta ne kahA, "to likho, A~kha, kAna, nAka cAlIsa aura pacAsa hajAra rupayoM meM bhI nahIM denA hai / aba jor3a lagAo - 10+20+40+50 hajAra arthAt kula kitanI rakama huI 1,20,000. matalaba ki eka lAkha bIsa hajAra rupayoM se bhI adhika mUlya kA tumhAre pAsa hAtha, paira, A~kha, kAna, nAka kA mAla hai yaha sAbita huaa| yaha mAla dabA baiThe ho; denA nahIM hai aura mere pAsa se 50,000 rupaye cAhie ? kyo ? tumhArI kabUlI kA kyA huA ? vaha soca meM paDa gayA ki, 'kyA kahA jAya ?' saMta ne kahA, 'vicAra kyA karate ho ? kucha samajhate ho ? tumhAre pAsa ye bezakImata hAtha, paira, A~kha, kAna, nAka hai, unakA upayoga karanA nahIM AtA aura bhIkha mA~gane nikale ho / uttama kula ke hote hue bhIkha mA~gane meM zarma nahIM AtI ? kyA bhIkha kI ha~DiyA sIke caDhegI ? aise bhIkha mA~ga kara karjA utaregA, aura AnaMda maMgala hogA? akhaMDa hAtha, paira, A~kho se udyama karanA nahIM jAnate ? aura khAsa to yaha dekho ki - AdamI ke pAsa saccA amUlya dhana hai :'tumhAre pAsa yaha mAnava-jIvana rUpI amUlya dhana abhI hAtha meM hai, yaha kitanI kImata kA mAla hai? sAtha hI bevakUpha pAgala mana nahIM balki svastha, sayAnA, vicAraka mana evaM buddhi-bala kA mAla hai, usakI kImata kitanI hai ? isase bhI Age dekho ki tumhAre pAsa deva-darzana-bhakti, guru kI upAsanA, dayA, paropakAra, maitrI Adi bhAvanA, vairAgya, indriya-nigraha, kaSAya-zamana, aura atyanta sarala phira bhI bahumUlya prabhu-prArthanA - ina saba kA purUSArtha karane kI kitanI sArI amUlya 59

Page #68
zakti milI huI par3I hai ? usakA bhI upayoga nahIM karanA hai ! isa parama mUlyavAna puruSArtha-zakti ko kAma meM nahIM lagAnA hai, usase mahApuNya nahIM bar3hAnA hai, jo ki pApa ko dUra haTAe; aura jhUThA ronA rote, bhIkha mA~gate phiranA hai ? maiM kadAcita tumheM rupaye mile aisI vyavasthA kara bhI dUM to bhI puruSArtha-zakti kA sadupayoga kiye binA jIvana pUrA karane ke bAda paraloka meM kahA~ paTake jAoge isakA vicAra AtA hai ? rupaye milanA tumhAre hAtha kI bAta nahI, ve to bhAgya hoMge to hI mileMge; tumhAre cAhane yA bhIkha mA~gane se nahIM mileMge, jaba ki yaha satpuruSArtha-zakti kA upayoga to tumhAre hAtha kI bAta hai | cAho utanA sadupayoga kara sakate ho| phira vyartha hairAna kyoM hote ho? vaha to tumhAre hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai, aura yaha to hAtha meM Ane kI taiyArI meM bahuta nikaTa kI vastu so kho rahe ho?' __ saMta ke upadeza para vaha daridra mugdha ho gyaa| pairoM par3a kara bolA, 'mahArAja! Apane Aja to merI A~kheM khola diiN| Apane eka to sacamuca hAtha, paira, A~kha Adi sacce mAla kI pahacAna karA dI, jisase maiM udyamI baneM, na ki bhikhArI, aura dUsare, paraloka kI dRSTi jagA kara bahuta hI nikaTa rahe hue devadarzanasAdhusevA-paropakAra-sadbhAvanA-zama-dama-prArthanA Adi kI bahumUlya puruSArthazakti kA bhAna karAyA, usakA sadupayoga kara lene kA jJAna diyA / ye do mahAn vastue~ sikhAkara to Apane mujha para asIma upakAra kiyA hai | maiM Apase kSamA mA~gatA hU~ ki pahale maine Apase - eka saMta se - bhIkha maaNgii| basa, aba mai ucita udyama zurU kara dUMgA, aura samaya Ane para ApakI taraha saMta bnuuNgaa|' dekhiye; yaha AdamI pahale vastu bigaDane kI hI dRSTi se dekhatA thA, taba 'mere pAsa abhI taka kitanA bacA huA hai' isa ora najara hI nahIM thI, phalataH nirAzA, dInatA, yAcanA AdimeM ghisaTatA thaa| aba saMta kI vANI ke kAraNa bahuta sA bacA huA dikhAI diyA to U~ce prakAra ke udyama meM khUba utsAhapUrvaka laga gyaa| isameM bhI vizeSataH niHsvArtha bhAva se saccI maitrI Adi bhAvanA, indriyanigraha, kaSAya-zamana, tathA donoM samaya gadgad hRdaya se prabhu se zuddha prArthanA karane lgaa| isase usakA puNya bahuta baDhA, bahuta baDhA - vaha sacamuca sukhI ho gyaa| __hamArI bAta yaha thI ki sAdhanA ke lie yogya dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva Avazyaka hai| unameM yogya bhAva ke taura para (1) aise utsAhapUrNa bhAva (2) ujjvala pakSa para dRSTi, (3) bace hue para najara (4) maitrI Adi bhAva- vagairaha jarUrI hai | kSetrameM jIvoM ke ArtanAda se rahita, sukhaHzAMti pUrNa sundara vAtAvaraNavAlA kSetra cAhie /

Page #69
isake lie jIvoM ko dAna, bheTa, abhaya Adi denA cAhie / mahotsava, paryuSaNa, baDe sAmUhika dhArmika kAryakrama Adi meM yaha vizeSataH Avazyaka hai / rAjA dRDhavarmAne aisA kiyaa| pahale dAna- upahArAdi diye, yaha sAdhanA kI pUrvavidhi huI; usake bAda devI ke Age maNiratna kI bhUmIpara phUloM kA gAlIcA, dhUpa Adi kiyA, taba vaha svayaM ghAsa ke Asana para ghuTanoM ke bala raha kara devI ko aMjalibaddha namaskAra kara ke use saMbodhita kara ke kahatA hairAjA kI bhISma pratijJA - - ' he tejasvI hAra se suzobhita tathA kaustubha maNikI kiraNoM se vyApta devI ! merI yaha prArthanA suna, ki tU hI kamalA - lakSmI - zrI hI kAnti aura samRddha nirvANI, yAvat mahAzAMti sampadA tU hI hai / ataH tU mujhe tIna rAtriyoM ke bhItara darzana denA, anyathA talavAra kI dhAra se kATA huA merA mastaka svIkAra kara lenA / ' basa, itanA kaha kara praNAma kara ke rAjA devI ke sAmane Asana para baiTha gayA rAjA sAdhanA karane AyA hai, vaha nizcita phalavatI sAdhanA karane; ataH kaisA mahA jokhima bharA nizcaya prakaTa karatA hai ? kArya-siddhi kaise hotI hogI ? devamahAdeva ko kisa prakAra anugrahakArI banAyA jAtA hogA ? DhIlI-DhAlI (niHsattva) sAdhanA se yA phira 'kareMge yA mareMge' ke nirNayavAlI sAdhanA meM baiTha kara ? vartamAna kAla kA eka avismaraNIya prasaMga eka zahara meM hamArI eka bhAI se bheMTa huI / Aja to ve muni bana gaye hai, parantu dIkSA se pUrva kI yaha bAta hai / unhoMne mujhase kahA, 'mahArAja ! eka bAra mere vyApAra meM jabaradasta ulajhana A gyii| do tIna lAkha rupayoM kA savAla thA / kyA kiyA jAya- yaha bhArI ciMtA thii| kiMtu mujhe yahA~ ke mUlanAyaka bhagavAna para bahuta zraddhA thii| ataH vaise bhI kaI bAra prabhujI ke sAmane baiTha kara ekAgratApUrvaka mere citta meM nirmalatA aura samAdhi ke lie prabhu se prArthanA meM laga jAtA, aura sAhaba ! mujhe sacamuca kahanA cAhie ki isake phalasvarUpa prabhu ke pratApa se mujha meM bahuta sudhAra hotA jAtA, dUsare ke prati dveSa, tiraskAra, IrSyA, durbhAvanA Adi kitane hI doSa nAmazeSa - se ho gaye the| hamAre ghara meM se gharavAlI kA bhI svabhAva jarA bhI ThIka nahIM thA, parantu mujhe unake prati bhI mana meM kucha burA na lagatA / maiM to socatA ki 'savve jIvA kammavasa', phalataH bAra bAra samAdhi sadbuddhikI hArdika 61 -

Page #70
prArthanA se mujhe prasaMga prasaMga para yaha lAbha dikhAI detA thA ki jIvana kI U~cI nIcI ghaTanAoM meM malinatA yA hAyahAya ko mere mana meM khAsa sthAna nahIM milatA thA / / ataH do tIna lAkha ke prazna vAlI isa ulajhana ke sambandha meM kyA rAha apanAU~, yaha samasyA dUra huI; dharmadhyAna meM citta kI svasthatA banI rahe isa hetu se maine to apane jIvana ke eka mAtra AdhAra mAne hue prabhujI ke Age Asana jamA diyA / prabhu ko mana hI mana saMbodhita kara kahA, - 'nAtha ! maiM isa bhArI ciMtA meM vyagra hU~ | Apako merA mArgadarzana karanA haiM ki mai kyA karU~ ? maiM javAba lekara ulUMgA, jaba taka javAba nahIM milegA taba taka he prabhu ! maiM yahIM baiThA rahU~gA / ' basa, phira to eka mAtra prabhu kA smaraNa aura prabhu ke prabhAva kA guNagAna Adi karatA huA baiThA / eka ghaMTA huA, do ghaMTe hue, merI kasauTI hone lagI / parantu maine jo mana meM nizcitatA dhAraNa kara lI thI ki cAhe rAta ho jAya yA sArI rAta baiThanA paDe, parantu mujhe apane nAtha se javAba milanevAlA hai| prabhu sevaka ko samAdhi dete hI haiM / prabhu svayaM samAdhi siddha karanevAle bane haiM to unake prabhAva se mujhe samAdhi kyoM na milegI? jarUra milegI ! basa, janAba ! mana ke nizcaya ke sAtha baiThA thA, hRdaya meM acala zraddhA thI, ghaMTopara ghaMTe bItate gaye, maiMne paravAha nahIM kii| maMdira meM aba maiM akelA hI rahA thaa| vaise bhI pujArI jAnatA thA ki bhAI kabhI kabhI prabhu ke pAsa baiThate hI haiM, so usane bhI kucha nahIM pUchA-tAchA | samaya adhika hotA gayA, parantu mana meM hotA ki aisI bhI bAhara jAkara ciMtAgni meM jalanA hai, isase to mere vItarAga bhagavAna ke Age acchI ThaMDaka hai, vItarAga kI mahimA anaMta hai / basa, prArthanA saphala huI / avasara A gayA / ekAeka mujhe apane mana ke Age javAba dikhAI diyA ki tU aise kara, mAno spaSTa svaccha akSara par3hate ho aisA bhAsa huA / prabhu kA bahuta upakAra mAnA / vaMdanA kara ghara Akara usa mutAbika kiyA aura ulajhana sulajha gayI / prabhu ke prabhAva aura prabhu ke prati kRtajJatA se gadgad ho gyaa| prabhu! ApakA kitanA upakAra mAnU~ ? nAtha ! merA kauna hai, Apa ke sivA aura ?' ukta bhAI kI bAta pUrI huii| paramAtmA ke prati AsthA se unakA mana sukhamaya saMsAra para se bhI adhikAdhika virakta hotA gayA; aura aba to ve dIkSita bhI ho gaye / bAta yaha hai ki prArthanA aTala zraddhA tathA nizcaya vAlI honI cAhie / 'hogA, dekhate hai, huA to ThIka, nahIM to pIche aura koI upAya khojeMge;' isa taraha saMzayayukta nahIM / vaha to eka mAtra nizcaya ki 'prabhu se hI bhalA honevAlA hai, 62

Page #71
prabhu se bhalA honevAlA hI hai / mere jinezvara bhagavAn kI acintya, asIma zakti hai, prabhAva hai, ananta karUNA hai| mere to vahI eka unakI hI zaraNa hai / ' aisA nirdhAra ho aura uddeza kisI malina lobha-lAlaca kA na ho, kisI kA kucha bigADane kA na ho, ahantva, sattA, ThakurAI- bAdazAhI kA na ho, kyokiM usameM jabaradasta asamAdhi hotI hai, citta kI asvasthatA, becainI hotI hai; kintu uddezya ho samAdhivardhaka sAdhana kA to prArthanA kyo phalavatI na hogI ? duniyA ke labAlaba bhare hue puNya jo citta kI svasthatA, zAMti-sphUrti nahIM de sakate, vaha acintya prabhAvI vItarAga prabhu ke AlaMbana se prApta hotI hai, eka mAtra prabhu kI zaraNa grahaNa karane se milatI hai / yahA~ rAjA dRDhavarmA nizcaya karake baiThA hai ki 'tIna rAtoM kI avadhimeM devI ke darzana hone cAhie, nahI to apanA sira kATakara caDhA dU~gA / ' aise nizcaya kI kasoTI to hotI hI hai, parantu parAkramI puruSa dhIraja nahIM khoe, usI taraha jarUrata A par3ane para mauta kI bhI paravAha na kreN| mana ko aisA lage ki zraddhA kI vicAraNA agara ucita mA~ga saphala ho aisA prabhAva kAma karatA nahIM dikhAI detA to isameM devAdhideva ke prabhAva kI khAmI nahIM hai balki use jhelane aura usake anukUla hone kI jo zraddhA cAhie usakI mujhameM kamI hai / to yadi yaha kamI hI to jI kara bhI kyA karanA hai ? mRtyu Ane para bhI yaha zraddhA akhaMDa ho jAtI ho, paoNvaraphula (balavAna) bana jAtI ho to paraloka meM vaha bahuta kAma aaegii| tIna lokoM ke nAtha para aura unake prabhAva para aisI zraddhA nahI hai isalie to vyartha bhaTakate haiM, jaDAsakti maiMpanA ( ahaMtA ), IrSyA, dhikkAra, durbhAva, amaitrI Adi bhayAnaka doSoM aura nimna, niSphala upAyoM meM bhaTakate hai / yahA~ aba kadAcita maraNa kA bhI svAgata kara nAtha para aura nAtha ke acintya, asIma prabhAva para ananya zraddhA ho jAtI ho to usake samAna dhanya ghaDI aura kaunasI haiM ? rAjA kI pahalI rAta bItI, dUsarI bItI, tIsarA dina bhI vyatIta hote lagA kiMtu devI ke darzana nahIM hue, phira bhI rAjA svastha hai; nizcita hokara vaha to sAdhanA meM baiThA aura saMkalpa bola cukA, taba se devI ke guNagAna karanA jArI hai| vaha eka rAta, dUsarA dina, dUsarI rAta, tIsarA dina...... eka hI kAma karatA baiThA huA hai; devI kI kRpA, usake atIta ke upakAra - parAkrama aura usakI vatsalatA kA vicAra kara rahA hai / 63

Page #72
jApa-stuti-vandanA-bhAvapUrNa kaise bane ? ___ ArAdhanA kisakA nAma hai ? (ArAdhanA kise kahate haiM?) jahA~ ArAdhya ke guNagAna hRdaya meM base hue ho unakA upakAra, unakI dayA, unakA vAtsalya Adi najara ke sAmane tairate hoM vaha ArAdhanA hai | navakAra maMtra kI ArAdhanA karate ho na ? usameM kisakI ArAdhanA hai ? arihaMta deva Adi paMca parameSThi kI / to unakI isa ArAdhanA ke samaya bIca bIca meM mana meM hotA hai na ki 'ye parameSThi bhagavaMta kitane mahAguNavAn ! kaise guNagaNa ke bhaMDAra / unakA kitanA sArA upakAra / kaisI anupama unakI dayA aura vAtsalya / ' yadi nahIM, guNagAna Adi nahIM, aura kevala korI nAma kI mAlA hI ginI jAtI ho, nirA korA jApa hotA ho to vaha vaisA kaise phale ? hRdaya para vaha bahuta asara bhI kisa taraha kare ? jApa ke sAtha guNagAna, upakAra smaraNa aura dayA, vicAra se hRdaya bhAvita huA ho to jApa kA joradAra asara paidA ho, viziSTa koTi kA bhAvollAsa Ave / usase puNya bhI viziSTa koTI kA utpanna ho; aura pApa bhI vaise bar3I saMkhyA meM naSTa ho / basa, jApa ke samaya khAsa yaha bAta mana meM lAnI cAhie ki ArAdhya ke guNa upakAra - prabhAva - vAtsalya Adi kitane ati anupama / usake vicAra mAtra se dila bhara AtA ho, A~khe bhIga jAtI hoM - 'oho ! ohoM ! aise ina kA jApa mujhe milA! smaraNa milA !' yaha ahobhAva Ave aura ahobhAgya mAlUma ho| anta samaya ke prabhusmaraNa se jIva kaise suMdara sadgati ke DheroM puNya ko kamAI kara gaye ? kahiye ki usa smaraNa ke sAtha kucha aisA rakhakara hRdaya ko gadgad aura mana ke bhAvoM ko vizAla, tejavAle aura vegavAn banAyA thA isalie / isa jagata para aura mujha para ArAdhya prabhu ke anupama upakAra hai / aise upakAra aura kauna kara sakatA hai ? unameM ananta guNa mahaka rahe haiM; jIvoM para tathA mujha para unakA kitanA agAdha (athAha) vAtsalya! vAha mere bhagavAn !' ye bhAva dila meM bAra bAra Ate rahane cAhie; to jApa - stuti - vaMdanA Adi khUba bhAvapUrNa baneM / yahA~ rAjA devI kI ArAdhanA guNagAna Adi se kara rahA hai| rAjA pratijJA ke anusAra : rAjA ko devI ke guNasmaraNa karate eka rAta bItI, dUsarI bItI, tIsarI bhI bIta gaI para devI ke darzana nahIM hue / aba usakI to apanI pratijJA hai ki tIna rAta kI avadhi meM agara darzana nahI de to maiM apanA sara de dU~gA / ataH darzana na , dUsarI bItI, tIsarI bhI

Page #73
hone ke kAraNa rAjA kA mu~ha bhayaMkara roSa meM car3ha gayA / usane turanta tIkSNa khaDga hAtha meM liyA aura kahane lagA - __'devI ! tu svargameM, pAtAla meM yA kSIra samudra ke kamalavana meM - jahA~ kahI ho, aba talavAra kI dhAra se maiM apanA yaha sira kATa kara tujhe samarpita karatA hU~ / use tU svIkAra kara lenA / ' basa, itanA kaha kara vaha apanI gardana para talavAra kA vAra karane ke lie hAtha uThAtA hai / sAtvika purUSa hai / ataH jo pratijJA kI hai usase mu~ha moDane ko taiyAra nahIM hai / pratijJA ke anusAra - devI ke darzana nahIM hue to apanA mastaka kATa kara devI ke caraNoM meM caDhAne ko taiyAra ho gayA hai / | sattva kA mahAmUlya | mara kara sukha-sukRta choDane ko tatpara kyoM ? pra0 devI ke darzana mAtra ke lie itanA saba ? aise sira kATa kara mara jAne ke bajAya jindA rahe to kitane hI sukha-vilAsa kara sake aura kitane hI sukRta bhI kara sakatA hai na ? u0 bAta sahI hai, parantu sAttvika mAnavoM ke mana meM apane vacana kI - pratijJA kI - saMkalpa kI mahattA hotI hai / vacana so vacana, pratijJA so pratijJA | usakA pAlana karanemeM sAre sukhabhoga, sAre sukRta hai / aura to saMsAra ke sukhabhoga kisa kAmake ? kSaNa jIvI, parAdhIna viyoga se duHkha meM pariNata honevAle aura amUlya sukRta kSaNoM ko naSTa karanevAle - itanA hI na yA aura kucha ? unake pIche kyA svAdhIna, sukhada tathA susaMskAra se amara bananevAle sukRtoM ko jAne diyA jAya ? tAtparya - pavitra vacanabaddhatA jaise mahAna sukRta ke pariNAmameM to AtmA ko aise alaukika sattva kI prApti hotI hai, jo bhavAMtara meM bhI anekAneka sukRtoM ko janma de| sacce sukRta sattvameM se janma lete hai sattva ho to sukRta kI himmata rahatI hai, ullAsa rahatA hai / sattva ke nAza se sukRta-zakti, sukRta-ullAsa, naSTa hote haiN| sattva ke binA kiye gaye sakata bhI murdAra jaise bneNge| - 65_H 65

Page #74
gvAla-putra kA sattvollAsa - zAlibhadra ke jIva, gvAle ke putra ne jIvana meM pahalI bAra pAI huI bahuta mana bhAvana khIra khA lene kA lobha saMvaraNa karane kA sattva utpanna kiyA to mahAtapasvI ke pAtra meM sArI u~Dela dene kA mahAna sukRta ullAsa ke sAtha kara liyaa| sattva na panapAyA hotA to mana ko manA letA, "bhAI ! mahArAja jAte hai, unheM jAne do / hamArI kahA~ pahu~ca hai ki dAna de sake / ' taba kyA vaha dAna de sakA hotA ? usameM bhI kahI mA~ ne Akara hukma diyA hotA ki 'kyA khAne baiTha gayA hai ? de de mahArAja ko, mai tujhe aura de dUMgI' to zAyada detA bhI, parantu taba kyA vaha sattva pUrvaka detA ? athavA rote hue mana se? mana meM to hotA 'de bhAI de mahArAja ko, mA~ kahatI hai isalie diye binA nahIM calegA; para koI ciMtA nahIM, mAtA aura khIra apane denevAlI hai|' yaha kyA hai - khAne kA sattva yA dene kA ? sattva ke binA sukRta kA ullAsa nahIM, sukRta meM koI mAla nahIM - __murdAra - mRtavata sukRta aura jvalaMta dhanasaMcaya - khAnapAnAdi - niHsattva kI vizeSatA hai - sAtvika kI vizeSatA jvalanta sukRta aura sattvahIna dhanasaMcaya - khAnapAnAdi meM hai| jA~ca karanA, jIva kA sattva kyA prANoM meM dhaDakatA rahatA hai ? dhanamAla kamAnA, saMgRhIta karanA, aura manamAne khAnapAnAdi evaM bhoga-vilAsa karanA - yaha to anArya mleccha tathA bhaMgIcamAra bhI karate hai kyA usameM sattva hai ? inameM paDe hue ve loga kyA dAna-paropakAra, satya-nItI vizvAsa-pAlana Adi kara sakate hai? to ve dAnAdi ke viparIta calakara kyA loka vikhyAta, sukhI aura sadgatigAmI bana sakate hai ? nahIM, vaha to sattva ke sAtha sukRta ke AcaraNa se hI saMbhava hai / ataH sukRtoM kA sevana hI jIvana kartavya kahalAtA hai / yaha uttama sattva honA Avazyaka hai| pratijJA pAlana alokika sukRta hai - isameM prakaTa kiyA gayA sattva amara bana kara usake aise sundara saMskAra utpanna karatA hai ki jisase uttarottara naye naye sukRtoM kA utsAha prakaTa hotA hai / pratijJA lene meM bhI sattva vikasita hotA hai aura pAlane meM bhI sattva vikasita hotA hai | kaI loga kahate hai na ki 'aise hI aisI pAla leMge - saugaMdha - pratijJA kA kyA kAma 66

Page #75
hai ?' unhe patA nahIM hai ki saugaMda- pratijJA kA yaha kAma hai ki sattva vikasAnA hai / bhItarI joza uchalatA hai taba pratijJA lI jAtI hai, aura pAlate vakta bhI antarmana kahatA hai ki pratijJA mAne pratijJA; mere usako dRDhatA se pakar3anA hI rahA / kaise bhI pralobhana Aye athavA snehIjanoM kA dabAva Ave taba pratijJA ke hisAba se hI TikanA saMbhava hotA hai / tAtparya yaha ki isa jIvana meM pApa chor3anA aura dharma joDanA yaha to Avazyaka hai hI kiMtu sattva ko vikasAte jAnA bhI bahuta Avazyaka hai, aura vaha pratijJAoM se sarala sulabha banatA hai| sattva ke hI adhikAdhaka vikAsa ke bala para guNasthAnaka kI sIr3hI para Upara se Upara caDhA jAtA hai / yAvata apUrva karaNa tathA kSapakazreNI prAraMbha kI jAtI hai / jisake dvArA vItarAga sarvajJa banA jAtA hai / devI kA prakaTa honA ... rAjA dRDhavarmA sattva ke sAtha apanI pratijJA ke pAlana meM dRDha hai / tIna rAteM bItane para devI ke darzana nahIM hue. to aba talavAra nikAla use apane gale para pherane ko tatpara ho gayA / devI ko saMbodhita kara kahatA hai - le, aba maiM apanA yaha mastaka tujhe arpita kara detA hU~ / ' aisA kahate hI vaha jyoM hI jhaTakA lagAne jAtA hai tyoM hI devI prakaTa hokara usakA hAtha roka letI hai / rAjAne tatkSaNa praNAma kiyA / 7. rAjA aura devI kA madhura saMvAda devI kahatI hai " kyoM, kyA bAta hai ? itanA sArA sAhasa kisalie ? bar3e yuddhoM meM vijaya pAnevAlA yaha khar3aga ratna tere komala kaMTha para calAne kI z2arurata kyoM huI / ' rAjA uttara meM kahatA hai- 'devI ! kAraNa yahI ki tIna dina aura tIna rAta tumhAre darzanoM ke lie binA khAye pIye baiThane para bhI mujhe tuma darzana nahIM detii|' devI ne kahA - oho ! mahArAja dRDhavarmA ! tIna rAta kA tU tapasvI itane meM asahiSNu bana gayA ?' rAjAne kahA - bhojana na milane kI asahiSNutA nahIM hai, parantuM svAbhimAna 67

Page #76
rUpI dhana jisake pAsa ho use eka tinake jitanA parAbhava bhI ho to vaha virATa meru jitanA parAbhava mAlUma hotA hai|" / devI ne narma par3a kara kahA 'kaho, - kyA kAma hai ? rAjA mA~ga karatA hai ki "sarva kalA evaM jJAna kA bhaMDAra, rAjyadhurA kA vahana karane meM samartha aura kula meM sUrya samAna tejasvI eka sundara putra mujhe do|" aba dekho ! devI kaisA halkA-phulkA majAka karatI hai / vaha kahatI hai to kyA tumane mujhe putra sauMpa rakhA hai ki jisa kAraNa tuma mujhase yoM putra mAMgate ho ? "nahIM, sauMpA nahIM hai - tumhArA apanA hI do / devI kahatI hai - mere bhalA putra kahA~ hai ?' rAjA halkI sI musakAna ke sAtha kahatA hai- "vAha ! jisane bharata cakravartI, sagara cakravartI, mAdhava, nala, Adi putra taiyAra kiye aisI tuma tumhAre pAsa ekabhI putra nahIM ?' devI bolI - ha~sane kI bAta rahane do | jAo ! tumhAre eka putra ho !' yaha kara devI ojhala ho gii| rAjA kI kArya siddhi ho gayI, isalie vahA~ se jAkara snAnAdi kara ke devapUjA, gurujanoM ko namaskAra, snehI janoM se premAlApa, AzritoM ko snehavacana, tathA dAnAdi karake maMtrIgaNa ko bulA kara jo ghaTanA ghaTI thI so kaha sunaaii| __kArya siddha ho jAne para yaha saba aucitya hai / phira vahA~ yaha vicAra nahIM AtA ki - 'parAkrama to maiMne kiyA usameM aura saba ko namaskAra karane bulAne yA dAnasatkAra karane kA kyA kAma hai ? aisA vicAra kyoM nhiiN| to kaho - isIlie ki use itanI samajha hai ki - (1) kArya kI siddhI hone meM devatAdi bar3oM kA prabhAva aura AzIrvAda mahAna kAraNabhUta hai, ataH kRtajJatA ke taura para unakA aucitya karanA hI cAhie / (2) kArya siddha hone kA Ananda aura usake phAyade itane adhika U~ce haiM ki (i) una ke sAmane abhimAna yA dhanaprema paMgu ho jAte haiM, phalataH namaskAra-pUjA vinaya aura dAna anAyAsa hI bana par3ate haiM sAthahI (ii) usa AnaMda meM dUsare ko hissedAra banAne kI icchA hotI hai| jIva meM ye do mahAna tatva bahuta Avazyaka haiM, (1) gurUjanoM tathA upakAriyoM ke upakAra kA mUlyAMkana karane ke sAtha sAtha unakA yogya svAgata-sammAna, tathA (2) prApta hue yA honevAle mUlyavAn lAbha ko aisA mahatva denA ki usakI tulanA meM ArAmatalabI, abhimAna yA lakSmI tuccha mAlUma ho, ucita dAna meM saMkoca na - 68 /

Page #77
kraae| __ Apa jinabhakti se honevAle lAbha kA agara isa taraha mUlyAMkana kareM to usameM apane bharapUra dravya aura samaya kA vyaya karane meM hamezA utsAhita hI rheNge| ___ jo maMdira upAzraya Adi Apako lAkhoM kA puNya dete haiM, kyA unake lie kucha bhI nahIM denA ? kyA kevala rUkhA sUkhA jinadarzana, rUkhI pUjA, rUkhA deva vaMdana, rUkhA jinavANI zravaNa ? saba kucha eka lAla pAI ke bhI vyaya ke binA, rUkhA hI rUkhA kiyA jAya ? lAbha to lAkhoM kA lenA aura denA kucha nahIM / bAjAra meM sAmAnya sA mAla bhI kahIM muphta meM milatA hai sahI ? aise lene jAya to harAma kA khAnevAloM meM zumAra ho na ? taba yahA~ sAdhAraNa (khAte) meM ghATA kyoM? kRtajJatA nahIM hai harAmakhorI hai / deva guru dharma pyAre haiM, lAbha pyArA hai para merA dhana mujhe adhika pyArA hai / ataH unake lie paisA nahIM jAne duuNgaa|" aisI ghAtaka dhana mUrchA hai (dharma kA moha hai) tathA karor3oM ke mUlya ke evaM janama janama ke riztedAra -sage -deva gurU dharma kI tulanA meM kauDI kI kImata ke nazvara dhana ko adhika mUlyavAna mAna liyA hai / vahA~ phira zreNika sulasA kA sA arihaMta-prema, kumArapAla - vastu pAla kI sI gurUbhakti aura vimalazA - dharaNAzA (dhanA poravAla) ke samAna dharma-raMga kahA~ AegA / kahate haiM - pra0 deva-guru-dharma ke lie hameM aisI bhAvanA kyoM nahIM hotI ? kyoM UchalatA huA rasa nahIM hotA ? ___'u0 kahA~ se ho ? muphatakhora bane raha kara lAbha lUTanA ho taba prema aura rasa kahA~ se jage ? __agara deva-guru-dharma ke prati prema aura rasa jagAnA ho to usakI eka eka bAta meM tana-mana-dhana kI bali denI cAhie / rAjA ne maMtriyoM se pUrI bAta kahI ki kisa taraha devI kA varadAna milA, taba maMtriyoM ne kahA - 'mahArAja ! hamane to kahA hI thA ki jaba taka manuSya kAma ko apanA dila nahIM detA tabhI taka kArya siddha nahIM hotA / yadi hradaya diyA to kArya siddha huA hI samajhiye / / tatpazcAt rAjAne rAnI ko zubha samAcAra sunAyA, taba rAnI prasanna hokara kRtajJApUrvaka hAtha jor3a kara kahatI hai - "Apane mujha para bar3I kRpA, meharabAnI kii|" jIvana meM kRtajJatA to kadama-kadama para dikhAnI hotI hai|

Page #78
rAnI ko svapna : basa, aba devI kA varadAna hai ki 'putra ho', so koI niSphala nahIM jAe // / jAe to bar3e vyakti kA vacana hI kyA ? vaha to tuccha, kSudra-adhama AdamiyoM ke zabda jinheM una zabdoM ko niSphala banAne meM radad karane meM aura kaha kara turanta mukara jAne meM koI hicakicAhaTa nahIM koI vicAra nahIM hotA / uttama puruSa to vacanabaddha hI hote haiM, isIlie pahale to bolate hI tolakara haiM aura usake bAda bolA huA pAlate hI haiM / devIne kucha aisI anukUlatA kI jisase rAnI ke udara meM garbha rahA / usa rAta rAnI ko eka sundara sapanA AyA / sapane meM usane dekhA ki eka ati sugandhapUrNa kamala kI mAlA candra se lipaTI par3I hai / rAnI sapanA dekha kara jAga utthii| agara burA svapna AyA ho taba to jaga kara vApasa so jAnA cAhie jisase usakA phala na mile vaha niSphala ho jAe | parantu yaha to acchA svapna hai ataH rAnI jaga kara dharma-dhyAna meM laga jAtI hai, mahApurUSoM kI kathA yAda karatI hai, iSTa deva kA smaraNa karatI hai, stuti - guNagAna karatI hai aura isa taraha karake rAtri vyatIta karatI hai / prazna uThatA hai ki - pra0 svapna zubha hai to phalanevAlA hI hai, isameM phira dharma-dhyAna kI kyA AvazyakatA ? u0 sAmAnyatayA yaha niyama hai ki mUlyavAna vastu ke sAtha usake anurUpa parikara hotA hai / garIba yA madhya varga kA vyakti akelA bAhara ravAnA hotA hai| parantu dhanavAna ke sAtha koI na koI sahacara hotA hai / tAMbe -pItala kI vastu vaisI hI rakhI jAtI hai, parantu javAhirAta kA gahanA yogya pAtra yA maMjuSA meM rahatA hai / nagarajana kA praveza yoM hI ho jAtA hai, parantu baDe seTha yA rAjA yA mahAtmA kA praveza svAgatapUrvaka karAyA jAtA hai / basa isI taraha acchI ghaTanA kI bhaviSyavANI karanevAlA svapna AyA to usake Agamana kA svAgata dharmadhyAna se karanA cAhie | tabhI usakA mUlyAMkana kiyA mAnA jAe, usakA gaurava, Adara kiyA gayA mAnA jaae| Adara kiyA ho usake hisAba se phala pradAna meM vaha nizcita banatA hai / viziSTa dharma sAdhanA meM bhI aisI hI bAta hai / devatA gaNa merugiri para prabhu kA janmAbhiSeka manA kara phira usakI khuzI meM, usake sammAna meM naMdIzvaradvIpa jAkara utsava karate haiM / are yahIM kyA ? indra 70

Page #79
prabhu ko mAtA ke pAsa se meruparvata para le jAtA hai taba akelA-aTUlA nahIM balki apane pA~ca rUpa banA kara vajra-chatra-camara uchAlatA huA le kara calatA hai / mahAn vastu ke sAtha parikara Avazyaka hai jisase usakI mahimA ho / isase sUcita hotA hai ki dharma sAdhane kA hamArA hisAba, aura vivekI banane kI paraMparA aisI honI cAhie ki hama isa mahAna dharma aura dharma ke aMga kI mahattA ko mAnanevAle bane rahe, aura yaha parikara khaDA karane se hotA hai / prabhu kI pUjA paDhAI to usake sAtha dAna honA cAhie / baDe guru ke padArpaNa kA ghara meM lAbha milA to usake pIche sukRta ho, sundara tIrthayAtrA kara ke Aye to eka yA dUsare kisI sukRta se usakA gaurava karanA / pUrva puruSoM kI ora dekhiye / mahAtmAoM ke Agamana ke zubha samAcAra milane para dAna karate the na ! rAnI sundara svapnadarzana ke bAda dharmadhyAna karake rAta bitAtI hai| subaha uTha kara, rAjA ke pAsa jA, praNAma kara ke Ananda ke samAcAra detI hai - deva ! Aja rAta ko ApakI kRpA se maiMne eka sundara sapanA dekhA hai / " aisA kaha kara svapna kA vivaraNa karatI hai | bar3e ke sAmane acchI bAta kA nivedana karanA cAhie / rAjA atyaMta harSita ho jAtA hai, kyoMki (1) rAnI kI icchA pUrNa honA (2) khuda kA varadAna prApta karane kA bhArI parAkrama saphala honA aura (3) apane lie yogya uttarAdhikArI (vArisa) milanA usameM use dikhAI detA hai / acchA guNa yA dharma pAne kA Ananda kaba hotA hai ? / ___ AtmA meM koI bhI guNa yA dharma prApta karane kA aisA Ananda honA cAhie / yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba pApa kA, pApa-sAmagrI kA AnaMda ghaTe, anyathA jo vaha khUba bharA huA ho to guNa yA dharma pAne ke Ananda ke lie sthAna hI kahAM rahe ? burI vastu kA Ananda manda par3a jAe to uttama vastu kA AnaMda uchalane lge| jIvanabhara naukarI karanevAle ko agara naukarI meM Ananda nahIM ho to use dhanikatA meM dilacaspI hotI hai | mokSa aura dharma kI bhI aisI hI bAta hai| saMsAra kA AnaMda uDa jAya to mokSa kA rasa jage / AraMbha-samAraMbhAdi pApa apriya lageM to sAmAyika kA saccA rasa paidA ho / rAnI ke svapna-kathana para khuza hokara rAjA kahatA hai 'vAha ! tumane sundara sapanA dekhA hai| yaha sUcita karatA hai ki tuma eka mahAna putra ko janma dogI / " rAnI rAjA ke bola ko bahumUlya mAnakara jhela letI hai / vaha kahatI hai - "svAmin ! Apane kahA hai vaisA hI ho| mujhe yaha bahuta acchA lagA | maiMne use 71 /

Page #80
svIkAra kara liyaa| maiM usakA saharSa svAgata karatI huuN| Apane mujhapara bar3I kRpA kI / ' aisA kahakara vaha rAjA ke pairoM par3atI hai / bar3oM ke vacanoM kA Adara karanA cAhie / yaha unakI mahimA aura svIkAra prakaTa karane se hotA hai| mAnava jIvana meM hI yaha bana sakatA hai, banAnA hI caahie| pazu ke avatAra meM yaha kahA~ saMbhava hai ! prazaMsA kareM, svIkAra kareM, ora meharabAnI kI' aisA kaha kara pairoM par3e / gurujana ne hita- zikSA dI ho usakA isa prakAra Adara kiyA jAtA hai sahI? yA kucha nahIM, yaha ( ordinery) sAdhAraNa hai aisA kahakara cupa raha jAte hai / yA basa 'ThIka' itanA kahakara nipaTA diyA. jAtA hai / dharma jaisI zreSTha vastu gaurava kiye binA vaha dharma hamArA sagA kisa taraha banegA ? kauna Adara karane nahIM detA ? pApI duniyAdArI kA rasa dharma kA Adara nahIM karane detA - acchA mehamAna Ave to usakA bahumAna karanA par3atA hai / to acchI zikSA prApta huI ho usakA sammAna nahIM karanA ? meharabAnI nahIM mAnanA ? gurujana ke isa upakAra ke lie caraNa nahIM chUnA ? nirI pApI duniyAdArI kA rasa hRdaya meM labAlaba bharA ho usa ke ye lakSaNa haiM ki hita- zikSA, acchI salAha, tathA acche mArga pradAna kA aisA Adara nahIM kiyA jAtA, gaurava nahIM svAgata nahIM, meharabAnI nahIM mAnanA, aura pairoM par3a kara kRtajJatA vyakta karane kI bAta nhiiN| to phira pazu jIvana se isameM vizeSatA kyA hai ?- vyAkhyAna to bar3hiyA sune, para bAda usakA Adara, gaurava, mUlyAMkana aura kRtajJatA kaunasI kI ? kyA guru ke caraNoM meM girakara kahA sahI ki 'Apane bahuta upakAra kiyA ? kitanA amUlya bodha diyA ?' kyoM nahIM hotA yaha saba ? to kaho ki hiye meM kevala pApI duniyAdArI kA rasa bharA par3A hai | taba akelI pApI duniyAdArI kA hI rasa hiye meM bharA rakha kara yahA~ se marane ke bAda paraloka meM kaise avatAra meM jAnA nizcita kiyA hai ? apane pUrvajoMkI kaunasI sundara virAsata hamane grahaNa kI ? jIvana meM kaunasI utArI ? yaha saba socane yogya hai ! caritra grantha bhI hameM aisA saba bahuta bahuta sikhAte haiM / inameM se kevala hisAba nikAlanA cAhie - nikAlane kI garaz2a honI cAhie | itane sundara svapna Ane se rAjA aba dekho, unakA kaisA Adara karatA hai ? usane devoM kI pUjA kI, pUjyoM kI bhakti kI / snehI janoM kA sammAna kiyA / 72

Page #81
dIna-anAthoM ko dAna diye / .... kyA kyA kiyA ? sirpha akele bAje bajavAnA nahIM, yaha saba ucita vyavahAra cAhie / yaha mUla vastu ke phala ke stara ko bar3hAtA hai, phala ko ucca banAtA hai / eka kula dIpaka putra, kula meM sUrya ke samAna putra kaise mile? pUrva bhUmikA meM aisI koI mahimA kiye binA ? yoM devAdhideva ke pAsa se tathA guru ke pAsa se ucca dharma kI prApti kisa taraha ho ? bhUmikA meM kucha bhI kiye binA ? kucha balidAna diyeM binA ? muphtakhora kI rIti rasma apanAyI jAtI hai isIlie ucca 'dharma-prApti kI sAmagrI milane para bhI yaha dharma prApta nahIM hotaa| snAtra to sundara par3hAyA parantu bAdameM pujArI ko-maMdira ke AdamI ko dAna diyA ? bAhara dInaduHkhiyoM ko tRpta kiyA ! devAdhideva ke caraNoM meM par3a kara yaha upakAra mAnA bhI sahI ki 'prabhu ! tUne mujha para bahuta bar3I kRpA kI ki mahAn snAtra kA lAbha diyA ? Aja maiM isakI kRtajJatA ke rUpa meM itanI rakama kA puNya karU~gA | Aja isa vigaI rasa kA tyAga karU~gA / inameM se kucha na karanA, aura hRdaya meM uchalanevAlA rasa jamAnA hai ! jamegA ? zArIrika roga kI taraha Atmika roga ke pIche kitanA kitanA kharcanA - karanA? eka zarIra ke roga meM koI sevA kara jAya, davAI de, are, AzvAsana de jAya to usa kA kitanA sArA upakAra mAnA jAtA hai, bAda meM usakA badalA cukAne kI AturatA hotI hai, aura yathAsaMbhava sevA kara lI jAtI hai, to phira AtmA ke roga meM koI sevA-davA-AzvAsana de usakA kucha nahIM karanA ? AtmA ko viSayamUr3hatA, indriya-dAsatA, kaSAyajvara, mada-IrSyAdi vikAra Adi saba kitanA kitanA cipakA huA hai ? kitanI kitanI pIDAe~ haiM / unake nivAraNa hetu devadarzana-pUjana-snAtra, aMgaracanA, guruvaMdana vyAkhyAna-zrAvaNa, hitazikSA, uttama tyAga-tapa vrata niyama zAstra Adi kA milanA - yaha saba sevA davA-sAntvanA milane ke samAna hai, yaha jo milatA hai usake pIche kaunasI kRtajJatA prakaTa karate ho ? kyA tyAga karate ho ? nahIM, kucha nahIM / yaha muphta khorI paca jAegI / pace? hRdaya meM isa taraha bhalA dharma ke raMga uchaleMge ? rAjA ne ucita pUjA-satkAra dAnAdi kara ke sabhA ekatra kii| kyoM? svapna kA nizcita artha jAnanA hai, isI lie sirpha maMtriyoM athavA jyotiSiyoM ko hI nahIM apitu aneka buddhimAnoM ko bulavAyA, vahA~ mahAna vIra purUSa, bar3e vaidya, vidvAn brAhmaNa, kavi purohita, vArAMganAe~, citrakAra, lakSaNa-zAstrI, senApatI, dhAtuvAdI, 73

Page #82
zakuna-svapravettA, naimittika vagairaha Aye - yoM kaho ki koI aisI kalA, koI aisA vijJAna nahIM jisake jJAtA usa sabhA meM na hoM / aba rAjA kahatA hai,'he maMtriyoM! Aja mahArAnI ne kamala kI mAlA meM lipaTe hue candra ko svapna meM dekhA hai| to usakA phala kyA hai ?' taba svaprazAstrI kahate hai - 'mahApuruSa kI janmadAtrI svapna meM candra, sUrya, vRSabha, siMha hAthI vagairaha dekhatI hai, ataH yaha svapna kisI mahAn puruSa ke janma kI pUrva sUcanA detA hai|' rAjA ne kahA - 'yaha to Apane candra kA phala batAyA.para sAtha kI kamala-mAlA kA phala kyA ?' unhoMne kahA - 'yaha bhI sUcita karatA hai ki aisI eka putrI bhI Apake hogii|' ___ saba suna rahe haiM parantu mukhyamaMtrI ke dimAga meM yaha bAta nahIM baiThatI / ataH vaha kahatA hai, 'mahArAja ! putrI hone kI sUcanA to tabhI mAnI jAtI yadi caMdra ke sAtha mAlA alaga se hotI / parantu isa svapna meM to kamala-mAlA caMdra se lipaTI par3I hai ataH yaha sUcita hotA hai ki putra ke yaha koI pUrva janma snehavAlI patnI hogii|' dRSTi kI bArIkI aura sAvadhAnI yaha hai ki vastu yA prasaMga meM se barAbara yogya pariNAma nikAlA jAya | rAjA ke mastiSka meM maMtrI kI bAta a~ca jAtI hai / isalie mAna letA hai ki, 'barAbara, isI taraha kI saMbhAvanA pratIta hotI haiN|' mahAna ke Agamana para kyA kyA hotA hai ? basa, sabhA barakhAsta huI / rAnI garbha-vahana kara rahI hai aura (1) usase vaha adhika zobhita hone lagatI hai - garbha ke prabhAva se| (2) usameM dayA, dAna aura dAkSiNya, vinaya, vidyA aura vijJAna vagairaha kI vRddhi hone lagatI hai| (3) vaha rAjA kI adhika priya banatI hai | (4) parivAra ko adhika prasanna karanevAlI hotI hai| (5) sauta-rAniyoM kA usake prati Adara bar3hatA hai| (6) vaha sage sambandhiyoM ko acchA denevAlI banatI hai / (7) nagaranivAsiyoM ko AnandarUpa hotI hai | (8) sAdhu-purUSoM kA vinaya karanevAlI, sajjanoM ke anukUla bartAva karanevAlI aura jIvoM para anukaMpAyukta banatI hai / 74

Page #83
mahAn AtmA ke Agamana ke ye saba lakSaNa haiM ki usase aisA saba pravartita hotA hai| usake viparita adhama ke Agamana meM samajhanA / isa se yaha bhI sUcita hotA hai ki mAnavatA ke vikAsa meM kyA kyA samAviSTa hotA hai ! aisA hI saba, ki dayA, dAna vinaya, bahumAna lokapriyatA Adi Adi jagamagA uThe / mAnava bane haiM to aba mAnavatA vikasita karane ke lie aisI saba vizeSatAe~ prakAzita karanI hoMgI, yaha na bhUlanA / dhana baDhAye gaye, acche khAnapAnAdi bhogate gaye, roba-sattA jamAte gaye, ahaMtA meM baha gaye, - to ye saba mAnavatA ke zobhAkArI tattva nahIM haiM. zobhAspada tattva to dayA, dAna, vinaya, bhakti-bahumAna, lokapriyatA Adi hI mAne jaaeNge| garbha vahana karane ke sAtha rAnI ko zubha dohada utpanna hote haiN| jinheM rAjA pUrNa karatA hai| | 8. rAjaputra kA janma garbha kI avadhi pUrNa hone para rAnI zubha tithi-karaNa nakSatra meM, ucca grahoM ke yoga meM eka sundara putra ko janma detI hai | turanta hI dAsI rAjAke pAsa jAkara zubhasamAcAra badhAI - detI hai 'mahArAja ! eka bahuta manabhAvana sundara samAcAra detI hU~ ki mahArAnI sAhibAne Apako AnandakArI aise putra ratna kA abhI hI sukhapUrvaka prasava kiyA hai|' yaha suna kara rAjA ko itanA adhika harSa umara AtA hai ki vaha apane aMgopara se hAra kuMDala vagairaha AbhUSaNa utAra kara dAsI ko de detA hai / mahAna vastu kI prApti ke Ananda ke kAraNa dhana tuccha mAlUma hotA hai ataH usakA tyAga karane meM saMkoca yA hicakicAhaTa nahIM hotI / rAjA ke mana 'kahA~ mahAn putra ? aura kahA~ yaha tuccha lakSmI ?'ataH mahAna kI prApti hone para usakI kadra lakSmI ke dAna se hI hotI hai- yaha svAbhAvika hai / adhika priya kyA ? __ lakSmI kI kImata ghaTA kara agara mahAna AdhyAtmika vastu kI, AtmahitakArI tattva kI tathA usake dAtA kI kImata AMkI jAya tabhI lakSmI kA vyaya AsAna banatA hai / 'yaha saba pyArA, para merA paisA mujhe jyAdaha pyArA' yaha vRtti rakhI jAya 75

Page #84
to ucita dAna bhakti Adi saMbhava nahIM / 'hAya paisA ?' karane vAlA acchI cIja kI kyA kadra kara sakatA hai ? parantu eka khUbI kI bAta hai ki beTI byAhanI hogI to khUba dhana kharca karegA, kara ke Asa-pAsa kA saba zobhita karegA, muzkila hotI hai kevala Atmahitakara prasaMga ke athavA AtmAhitakara padArtha ke sambandha meN| yaha prema kA pratizata prakaTa karatA hai ki kitanA prema Atmahita kI vastu kA ? aura kitanA duniyAdArI evaM lakSmI kA ? jahA~ prema kama vahA~ phira dila milane zAmila hone kI kyA bAta ? janmotsava rAjA ne putra janma ke upalakSya meM baDA utsava kiyaa| kaidiyoM tathA piMjaDoM meM banda pakSiyoM ko mukta kara diyA / bAje bajavAye / rAjamahala meM vArAMganAe~ gaNikAe~ nRtya kara rahI haiN| nagara meM taraha taraha ke vinoda - manoraMjana karanevAlI ToliyA~ kAma meM lagA dI gayI haiM jisa se nagara jana majA lUTa sakeM / mAMganevAloM ko acche se dAna diye gaye, snehiyoM kA vAtsalya kiyA gayA / sAmanta rAjA loga, nagara zreSThi gaNa Adi Akara rAjAko bahumUlya upahAra dete haiM / to rAjA bhI sAmane se unheM aisI bheMTa detA hai / tatpazcAt rAjAne siddhArtha nAmaka jyotiSI ko bulAyA / vaha Akara rAjA kA abhinandana karatA hai aura parSadA ke ucita Asana para baiThatA hai| rAjA usase pUchatA hai, kaho, kumAra ke janmake samaya grahoM kI dRSTi kaisI hai ? janmagraha phalAdeza jyotiSI kahatA hai, "mahArAja ! isa samaya Ananda saMvatsara, zarada Rtu, kArtika mAsa, vijayA tithi, budhavAra, hasta nakSatra, kanyA rAzi, sukarma yoga aura saumya graha se dRSTa lagna hai / sabhI graha ucca sthAna meM haiM aura pApagraha gyAraheM meM haiN| phalataH yaha putra cakravartI athavA cakravartI-samAna rAjA hogA / " bAda meM rAjA ke pUchane para jyotiSIne bhinna bhanna rAziyoM meM janma hone ke bhinnabhinna phaloM kA varNana kiyA / phira rAjAne usake vacanoM ko svIkAra kara use sAta hajAra rUpayoM kA dAna dilavAyA / putra kA nAmakaraNa janmotsava bAraha dina calA / bArahaveM dina bar3e RSi samAna mahAbrAhmaNoM ko 76

Page #85
nimaMtrita kara pUchA ki 'putra kA nAma kyA rakhA jAya ?' unhoMne kahA, "jo Apako acchA lage / " taba rAjA ne kahA, (svapna meM candra para kuvalaya (kamala) kI mAlA dekhI hai ataH nAma kuvalayacandra ho; sAtha hI yaha putra zrIdevI ne diyA hai isalie dUsarA nAma zrIdatta ho / ' saba khuza hokara ise svIkAra karate haiN| dharmI AtmA ko putrajanma ke pIche honevAlI isa samasta vidhi para se yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki putrajanma to eka laukika saMpatti hai, aura agara usakA isa taraha se svAgata hotA hai to jIvana meM jaba usa usa prakAra kI viziSTa dharma ke lAbhasvarUpa lokottara saMpatti mileM usa vakta usa kA kisa rIti se svAgata honA cAhie / sunate haiM na ki zreNika rAjA prabhu mahAvIra kI sukhazAtA ke samAcAra lAnevAle ko suvarNamudrA yA alaMkAra dekara khuza karate the| | rAmajI zrAvaka kI gurubhakti :- | hIrasUrijI mahArAja ke khaMbhAta ke nikaTa Agamana kI badhAI denevAle AdamI ko sUrijI mahArAja ke bhakta rAmajI gaMdhAra zrAvaka ne inAma meM cAbiyoM ke jUDe meM se koI bhI eka cAbI pasaMda karane ko kahA aura 'usa cAbIvAlI alamArI, tijorI yA godAma kA mAla tumheM milegA' aisA kahA / usa becAre kA bhAgya durbala (sa~karA) ki khAsI bar3I cAbI cunI; tobhI usake godAma meM rakhe hue rassoM kI kImata rUpa meM use gyAraha lAkha rUpaye mile| tatpazcAt rAmajI zrAvaka ne lAkhoM rUpayoM kA vyaya karake guru kA praveza-mahotsava kiyA / usameM dAna bhI khUba diyaa| sAMsArika jIvana meM putra ke janma kA bhavya svAgata ho to kyA dharma -guru ke Agamana kA svAgata bhavya rIti se na honA cAhie ? jabaradasta balidAna na diyA jAya ? aise kisI bhI viziSTa dharma kI prApti ke avasara para yathA saMbhava yogya svAgata honA cAhie, nahIM to vaha vaisA phala nahIM degA / bar3hiyA vyAkhyAna kA asara kyoM nahIM TikatA ? isa para se samajha meM AegA ki acche se acche vyAkhyAna sunane para bhI zikAyata kyoM rahatI haiM ki hama para isakA asara bAda meM banA nahIM rahatA, usakA kAraNa kyA ? kAraNa yahI ki uttama jinavANI milane ke bAda usakI khuzI kA koI sakriya tyAga kara ke svAgata nahIM kiyA jAtA | usI taraha koI viziSTa gurUzikSA mile, koI apUrva zAstra sIkhane mile, kisI viziSTa snAtrAdi pUjA yA 33

Page #86
prabhu kI viziSTa AMgI (aMgaracanA) ke darzana kA lAbha mila jAya kisI vrataniyamAdi dharma kA vizeSa lAbha ho jAya - vagairaha vagairaha meM usa para balidAna diyA jAya yaha Avazyaka hote hue bhI nahIM kiyA jaataa| phira usakA zaktizAlI zubha prabhAva kisa taraha Tika sakatA hai ? vaibhava dekhate hue dRSTi dharma para kendrita yahA~ rAjakumAra kuvalayacaMdra kA janma rAjAne bhavya rIti se manAyA / phira pA~ca dhAyamAtAe~ (dhAtriyA~) niyukta kara ke usakA pAlana poSaNa kiyA jAtA hai| vaha dUja ke cA~da kI taraha bar3ha rahA hai / rAniyoM evaM sAmaMta rAjAoM ke hAthoM khelAyA jAtA hai / ATha varSa kI umra meM aSTamI ke candra ke samAna bana kara aba vaha lekhAcArya - kalAcArya ko soMpA jAtA hai / puNya kA mahAna prabhAva hai ki putra ne yahA~ janma lekara turanta koI parAkrama nahIM kiyA thA to bhI use ucca sammAna milate haiM / isIlie aise vaibhava sammAna kI bAta sunakara mana meM unhe pAne ke aramAna nahIM balki puNya ke aramAna jAgane cAhie / mana ko aisA ho ki maiM aise ucca koTi ke puNyopArjana kaise karU~? / ' isa taraha phala ke badale kAraNa para dRSTi jAne se puNya ke kAraNa svarUpa dharma para dRSTi kendrita hotI hai / ataH jagata meM isa taraha ke vaibhava sammAna muphta ke rAgAdi dvArA pApa kI gaThariyA~ na bAMdhI jAya~, dharma buddhi bar3he, dharma ke manoratha aura yojanAe~ banAI jAya~ aura usase puNyakA aura pApakSaya kA lAbha prApta ho / kalA-vidyA zIghra kaise sIkhI jAtI hai - rAjaputra ATha sAla kA hone para rAjA aba use kalAcArya ko soMpatA hai paraMtu kisa prakAra ? kalAe~ sIkhane ke lie eka alaga jagaha meM svataMtra makAna banavA kara usameM kuvalayacaMdra ko kalAcArya ke sAtha rakhA jAtA hai| vahA~ kisI kuTuMbIjana kA praveza nahIM, unase milanA manA jisase kalA-vidyA acchI taraha se zIghratA aura ekAgratA ke sAtha sIkha sake; usI taraha isa saMskaraNa kI umra meM koI galata saMskAra praveza na kara jAya~ / bAraha sAla isa taraha claa| usa avadhi meM mAtA pitA ne moha ko kaise eka ora rakha diyA hogA? mohamUDha sage-snehI aura naTakhaTa udhamI bacceM Adi kA saMsarga se dUra rakhA hogA? vidyA aura saMskAra uttama koTi. ke kisa taraha prApta kiye jAte haiM ? 78

Page #87
eka bhI g2alata vAtAvaraNa na rakhA jAya tabhI uttama vidyA aura uttama saMskaraNa milatA hai anyathA jIva ke sAtha aMnatAnaMta kAla kI g2alata ruciyA~ aura burI vAsanAe~ to lagI huI calIhI A rahI hai / aba yahA~ usa ucca bhava meM usake poSaka saMyoga mile to yaha saba galata ghaTegA? yA ulTA acchI taraha dRDha hogA? udAharaNa ke taura para jIva ko jagata kA ulTA-pulaTA, rAkha aura dhUla upayogI aura nirupayogI dekhane-sunane kI ruci to hai hI, aba yahA~ yadi yaha saba yatheccha karate rahe to yaha Adata dRDha hotI jAegI yA aura kucha ? chuTapana se hI isa taraha vyartha idhara udhara najara karatA rahe, phuTakara anApa zanApa cIjoM meM A~kha majabUta hI baneMgI / bAda meM bar3e hone para vahI saba barAbara acchI taraha calA kare usameM kyA Azcarya ? isIlie to yaha zikAyata jArI hai ki "hamArA citta sthira kyoM nahIM rahatA ? kyoM ADe TeDhe vicAra Ate haiM ? A~khe kyoM cAhe jahA~ dauDa jAtI hai| bekAra kI bAta bolI jAtI ho kyoM kAna se vaha pakaDI - sunI jAtI hai / " chuTa pana se aisI Adata par3I ho poSI gayI ho to aisA nahIM hogA to aura kyA hogA? aura isase anAdi se rasavAle jIva usa meM mu~ha DAleMge hI / isIlie bacapana meM aise nimittoM evaM vAtAvaraNa se dUra raheM to hI jo kucha bhI aMTa zaMTa ulTA pulTA na dekhA jAegA na sunA jAegA, aura usase galata AdatoM ko poSaNa nahIM milegA, g2alata saMskaraNa nahIM baDhegA / kahiye Apa bAlakoM para kahA~ yaha dhyAna rakhate hai ? bAlakoM ko cAhe jaise vidyArthiyoM ke skUla meM chUTe chor3a dete hai na ? ghara meM bhI par3hane baiTate hai to khule cabutare jaise hisse meN| vahA~ vaha apane A~kha-kAna aura citta ko kitanA idhara udhara bhaTakane degA ? aise nimitta vAtAvaraNa meM to use bahuta bahuta burA milegA phira acchA nirmANa kahA~ se ho? purAne bure rasa aura bure saMskAra ghaTeMge kisa taraha ? ___ aura phira Apako baDoM ko bhI kyA hai ? jitane anAvazyaka aura bodhaka nimittoM evaM vAtAvaraNameM A~kha-kAna DAleMge utanA usameM AtmA bahegA; utanI mana kI caMcalatA calA karegI, isIlie to sAmAyika ghara meM baiTha kara karane ke bajAya upAzraya meM karo, usameM pharka paDatA hai | gharameM to A~kha-kAna ke sAmane kitanA hI vyartha kA tathA bAdhaka vAtAvaraNa arthAta dRzya aura zabda AyA hI karate haiM ? vahA~ citta usa meM gaye binA kaise raha sakatA hai ? aura aise caMcala citta se sundara ekatA ke jApa - kriyA - adhyayana kI sAdhanA ho hI kaise sakatI -79 - 79

Page #88
jIvana meM yaha bahuta Avazyaka hai ki hamAre A~kha - kAna bekAra aura bAdhaka nimitta svarUpa dRzyoM aura zabdoM para na jAya~ / _ vizeSataH bacapana meM yaha atyanta Avazyaka hai; jisase burI AdateM puSTa na hoM, acchA vikAsa ho, jisase bAda meM bar3e hone para jAgRta rahakara aise vyartha ke yA bigAr3anevAle nimitto aura vAtAvaraNa kI ora A~kha aura kAna na le jAe / rAjA dRDhavarmA ne devI se varadAna mA~gakara pAye hue apane ekamAtra putra ko vidyA aura saMskAra dene ke lie yaha yojanA kI hai ki eka alahadA alipta mukAma meM use kalAcArya ke pAsa rakhA hai; jahA~ apanA yA laDake kI mAtA kA yA anya kisI sage sambandhI kA sahavAsa hI na ho / mAtra hoziyAra kalAcArya kA hI saMparka; jo use rasapUrvaka naI naI vidyAe~ tathA uttama saMskAra diyA hI karatA hai, diyA hI karatA hai / aisA kitane samaya taka ? bAraha varSa | graMthakAra kahate hai - 'bArasa varasAI Thio adIsamANo guruyaNeNaM / ' gurujana dekha na sakeM isa taraha kuvalayacaMdra ATha varSa kA bIsa varSa taka pahu~cA taba taka zikSaNa pAtA rahA / isa rIti se usakA vikAsa kitanA vyavasthita aura kalA-vidyAoM meM usakI niSNAtatA kaisI (acchI) huI hogI ? / putra kA pitA ke pAsa Agamana basa, saba kalAoM aura zAstroM meM pAraMgata hokara kumAra pitA ke pAsa AyA / bahuta sneha aura utkaMThApUrNa hRdaya se pitA ke caraNoM meM praNAma karatA hai / rAjA bhI ananya sneha tathA cirakAla ke viraha se udbhUta A~suoM bharI A~khoM ke sAtha usake sirapara hAtha phera kara, sAtha Aye hue upAdhyAya se pUchatA hai, "kyoM ? kumAra ne kalA-samUha grahaNa kara liyA ?" upAdhyAya ne kahA, "deva ! nahIM grahaNa kiyA / " yaha sunate hI rAjA ko vajrakA sA AghAta lagA; usane pUchA, 'kyo nahIM?' usa saMdeha huA ki, 'kyA kumAra ne uddhata bartAva kiyA ? athavA ThoTha (mUkha) vidyArthI banA rahA ? bAta kyA hai ?' ye nA kyoM kahate hai ? aura yadi sacamuca aisA hI huA ho to bAraha varSa isa taraha vyatIta karane kA matalaba kyA nikalA ? sAtha hI kalAvidyA grahaNa karane ke avasarapara vaha nahIM kiyA to anavasara para to grahaNa karane kI bAta hI kyA ? to isake binA bhAvI jIvana kaisA nikammA ? 80

Page #89
| mAnava-kAla dharma-abhyAsa kA kAla hai | mAnavabhava meM yaha saba lAgU honevAlA hai / mAnava-bhava arthAt dharmakalAdharmavidyA ke zikSaNa-saMskAra kA sudRDha abhyAsa kara ke usameM nipuNa banane kA avsr| jaise bAlyakAla-kumAra kAla bItane ke bAda kalA - vidyA kA adhyayana nahIM hotA, vaise hI mAnavakAla (bhava) bIta jAne ke bAda guNoM kA evaM dharma kA abhyAsa nahIM ho sakatA | to guNoM ke aura dharma ke uttama abhyAsa ke binA parabhava ke samaya meM jIvana kaisA nakammA aura doSa-dRSkRtyoM se pUrNa banegA ? kAla ko pahacAnanA Avazyaka hai / bAlaka ko nAdAna mana se khAnA-pInA-khelanA to acchA lagatA hai parantu usImeM samaya bitAne ke bAda barabAdI / usI taraha hameM yahA~para nAdAna bacce kI taraha makAna-dukAna-kuTumba, AraMbha-parigraha-viSaya, khAnapAna-mauja acche to lagate haiM, parantu usImeM amUlya mAnavakAla bitA dene para, kho DAlane para kitanI barabAdI ? ataH nAdAna mana kI ora mata dekho ki use kyA pasaMda hai / bAlaka ko nApasaMda rAha para bhI gurujana calAveM vaise vaha calatA hai usI taraha hameM kaThina laganevAle dharma-mArga para bhI jJAnIjana jaise calAveM vaise baratanA cAhie | anyathA, bAda meM hama 'dharmeNa hInAH pazumiH samAnAH' dharma-rahita manuSya pazuoM ke samAna haiM, isa tathya ke udAharaNa (pAtra) bneNge| __yahA~ rAjA ko saMdeha ho gayA ki 'kyA kumAra ne koI vidyA-kalA grahaNa nahIM kI ?' use AghAta lagA, taba upAdhyAna ne turanta spaSTIkaraNa kiyA kalAgrahaNa na karane kA spaSTIkaraNa - "mahArAja ! Apa jarAbhI aphasosa na kreN| Apa samajhate haiM vaisA nahIM hai| kintu kumAra ne kalA nahIM grahaNa kI usakA bheda Apake sAmane kholatA hU~ | dekhiye, isa jagata para rAjya karane vAle prathama rAjA-prajApati to khuda hI dharmaadharma kI vyavasthA vibhAjana karane vAle hue | bAda meM unhoMne apane bharatAdi sau putroM ko kalA sikhaayii| putroM ne grahaNa kI / unhoMne bhI apane putra-pautroM ko ve kalAe~ dI / isa taraha karane se paraMparA se kalAsamUha rAjAoM meM utaratA aayaa| aba kAla aise hrAsa ko prApta huA hai ki usa uttama kalA-kalApa ko grahaNa karane aura samhAla rakhane meM samartha koI vyakti isa bhUmaMDala para nahIM rhaa| phalataH becArI kalA azaraNa ho gayI / ittane meM use yaha kumAra mila gayA / ataH usane svayaM Akara kumAra kA varaNa kiyA / isalie maine kahA ki 'kumAra ne kalA grahaNa karane kA prayatna hI nahIM kiyA / isakA artha yaha ki kalAne svayaM Akara kumAra kA 81

Page #90
grahaNa kiyA hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki kumAra ko kalA vidyA sIkhane meM koI parizrama hI nahIM karanA par3A, mAno batAyI aura A gayI, arthAt kalA vidyAne kumAra ko svayaM vara liyA / " yaha sunakara rAjA ko bar3A utsAha AyA / mana ko huA - 'vAha ! kumAra kI kitanI ucca yogyatA hai / ' vaha baDe harSa ke sAtha kumAra ko goda meM lekara AliMgana karatA hai / phira pUchatA hai upAdhyAya se 'kumAra ne kauna kaunasI kalAe~ grahaNa kI ?' - upAdhyAya ne kahA, 'deva ! suniye ! lekhana, gaNita, vyAkaraNa, tarka, nATya, gIta-vAjiMtra, jyotiSa, veda, gandharva, kAvya, svapna zAstra, zakunazAstra, azvavidyA, hastividyA, lakSaNazAstra, daMtakarma, lepyakarma, citrakarma, dhAtu- ratna- kSArAdi parIkSA, vyApAra vagairaha - kitanI hI vidyAe~ kalAe~ ginAyI / kumAra ne bAraha varSa meM utanA sArA par3ha liyA ? Apako aisA Azcarya hogA, parantu yaha samajha meM rakheM ki paDhAne kI nizcita prakAra kI paddhati ho to thoDe samaya meM bahuta bahuta par3hAyA jA sakatA hai / aura par3hanA bhI khUba dila lagAkara tathA hara roja ke pakke punarAvartana ke sAtha ho to acche se acchA sIkhA jA sakatA hai| Aja kI zikSA praNAlI kI to bAta hI karane yogya nahIM hai / baMgAla ke eka paMDita Aye the, kahate the Aja jyAdaha jyAdaha DigrIdharoM ko dekha kara mAlUma hotA hai ki paMDita baDhe hai parantu pAMDitya ghaTa gayA hai / kAzI ke paMDita kahate the ki bar3I bar3I ema. e. Adi kI DigrI dhAraNa karanevAle saMskRta ke prophesaroM ko vahA~ ke prAcIna paMDitoM se pUchane AnA par3atA hai, kyoMki paMDitoM kA jJAna yAnI grantha ke grantha kaMThastha ! mAno Living Library - jIvaMta jJAna bhaMDAra dekha lIjiye / hamArI prAcIna zikSaNa paddhati hI aisI hai ki vidyA mastika meM sthira ho jAya / jaba ki aMgrejoM kI calAyI huI nayI zAlA - paddhati meM to vidyA kitAba meM hI par3I raha jAtI hai, vidyArthI ko usakA paricaya prApta hotA hai parantu bodha khaMDa khaMDa buddhimattA jaisA / kahate haiM nA 'Jack of All Master of None', sabakA jAnakAra kahA jAya parantu eka kA bhI niSNAta nhiiN| kyoMki vidyA pustakastha hai para, hRdayastha nahIM | Aja ke lar3ake parIkSA ke bAda garmI kI chuTTiyoM ke bAda 82

Page #91
skUla meM AyeM aura agara tabhI phira se unakI parIkSA lI jAya to kitane vidyArthI uttIrNa hoMgeM ? aura pahale dUsare naMbaravAle vidyArthI ko bhI kitane mArka mileMge? Aja kI grantha -lekhana kI paddhati bhI ajIba haiM / graMtha meM sau-pacAsa zAstroM ke repharensa milate haiM, amuka amuka pATha-sAkSya dekhane ko milate haiM, parantu isakA kyA yaha artha hai ki aisA sabhI lekhako ko itane sAre zAstroM kA jJAna hai ? nahIM jI, yaha to kevala una una zAstroM kI bhUmikAe~ paDha lenA, unameM se apane lekha ke viSayoM kA hI jarA sA bhI samarthana kahIM mile to aisI ekAdha bAta DhU~Dha kara graMthameM se usake pAThake sAtha cuna lenA aura apane lekha meM uddhRta kara lenA / athavA yoM bhI graMthoM meM bIca ke koI bhI do cAra pRSTha dekha kara unameM se ekAdha bAta jarA bhI aisI mila jAe jise apane lekha meM kahIM bhI kisI taraha se jor3A jA sake to basa; isake pATha tathA grantha ke nAma ke sAtha udadhRta kara liyA, aura aise 50 -75 sAkSya A gaye ki lekha kA AkAra mahApAMDitya pUrNa mAnA jAtA jI, yaha to kevala una una zAstroM kI bhUmikAe~ paDha lenA, unameM se apane lekha ke viSayoM kA hI jarA sA bhI samarthana kahIM mile to aisI ekAdha bAta DhUMDha kara graMthameM se usake pAThake sAtha cuna lenA aura apane lekha meM uddhRta kara lenaa| athavA yoM bhI graMthoM meM bIca ke koI bhI do cAra pRSTha dekha kara unameM se ekAdha bAta jarA bhI aisI mila jAe jise apane lekha meM kahIM bhI kisI taraha se jor3A jA sake to basa; isake pATha tathA grantha ke nAma ke sAtha uddhRta kara liyA, aura aise 50 -75 sAkSya A gaye ki lekha kA AkAra mahApAMDitya - pUrNa mAnA jAtA haiN| | saccI (vAstavika) abhyAsa paddhati : dekhanA to yaha hai ki jo vyakti jisa zAstra kA vidyA kA, vidvAna mAnA jAtA ho use apane sAmane pustaka kA AdhAra lie binA jabAnI paDhAnA AtA hai yA nahIM? khuda mu~hase bola kara aisA samajhAtA jAya ki jisase vidyArthI apane Apa pustaka kI eka eka lAina barAbara samajha skeN| zikSaka ke pAsa cAhe jahA~ cAhe taba (kahIM bhI - kabhI bhI) vidyA mA~go na ? to vaha to mAno jIvaMta - mUrtimAn zAstra kI taraha bolane hI laga jAe | kAraNa yahI ki khuda paDhA thA nizcita paddhati se, aura guru ke mahAn vinaya- sevA ko surakSita rakhate hue paDhA 83 83

Page #92
thA / 'vinaya ke binA vidyA nahIM? - Aja vaha buniyAdI vastu vinaya hai kahA~ ? vidyArthI ArAma se baiMca para baiThe baiThe sunate hai | aura mAsTara yA prophesara khar3A khar3A par3hAtA hai | guru kI sevA kahA~ hai ? paDhAne kI paddhati meM bhI pUre viSaya kA vibhAjana kara ke hara vibhAga meM nizcita saMkhyA meM muddoM kI yojanA kara ke aisI susaMkalita rItise paDhAnA ki vidyArthI apanI aMguliyA ke poroM para saba gina kara batA sakeM / usI taraha pratyeka mudde kA vivecana bhI aisA ki usakI vyAkhyA, usake lakSaNa, dRSTAMta, guNa-doSa vagairaha aise muddesara DhaMga se karanA ki vaha vastu vidyArthI kI najara ke sAmane darpaNa - Aine kI taraha khar3I ho jAya | AsAnI se kaMThastha ho jAya / yaha paddhati bhI kahA~ hai ? yaha nahIM, phira vidyArthI pratidina aura jahA~ se vaha grantha zuru kiyA vahA~ se sArA pArAyaNa dinodina kara jAya, yaha paddhati bhI kahA~ hai ? yahA~ to Aja kA sIkhA huA ghara jAkara Aja yA kala dekha le ki basa huaa| dUsare dina, tIsare dina aise hara roja use kauna dekhatA - yAda karatA hai ? kevala parIkSA ke samaya kucha idhara udhara kI mehanata kara lenA; 300 pRSThoM kI pustaka meM se karIba 60 pRSThoM kI bAta pUchI jAya, taduparAMta ATha meM se kinhIM pA~ca prazroM ke uttara likhanA; usa meM bhI 100 meM se 35 mArka pA lenA arthAta usa viSaya meM uttIrNa / yaha hai Aja kI zikSApaddhati / usameM bhalA jJAna bhI kaisA ho ? kumAra kI vizeSa kuzalatA kisameM ? rAjakumAra kuvalayacandra puruSoM kI bahattara (72)kalAoM meM pAraMgata ho gayA hai / bAraha varSoM meM bahuta bahuta sIkha kara AyA hai / upAdhyAya ne sabakA byaurA diyA, taba rAjAne pUchA 'ina sabameM se kumArane kaunasI kalA vizeSa rupase grahaNa kI aura pacAyI hai ?' upAdhyAya ne uttara diyA - " mahArAja ! kumAra ko jo jo kalA vaise sAmAnya rupa se sikhAyI gayI, to bhI kumAra to usa usa kalA meM adhika niSNAta ho gayA hai, ataH aisI koI kalA nahIM jisameM vizeSa pAraMgatA prApta na kI ho, phira bhI mere kahanA hI rahA ki kumAra ne (1) sakala saubhAgya ke kAraNa svarupa aura satpuruSa kI pahalI yogyatA rupa dAkSiNya pahale sIkhA hai| dAkSiNya ke kAraNa (i) vaha dUsaroM kI prArthanA kA bhaMga nahIM karegA / aura (ii) akArya karane se lajjAvaza pIche haTegA / (2) dUsare - apane uttama kula ko zobhita karane vAlA aura mAna -pratiSThA ko bar3hAne vAlA vinaya usane suSThurUpa se AtmasAta kiyA 84

Page #93
hai / ( 3 ) taduparAnta avasara para kyA bolanA, kyA denA, kyA karanA, kisa taraha apane svabhAva ko madhUra evaM mRdutAmaya banAye rakhanA Adi meM vizeSa kuzalatA prApta kI hai| virodhI ko bhI apriya lage aisA bolanA nahIM sIkhA / saba kalAe~ isane sIkha lIM parantu (4) snehI yA ( 5 ) zatru ko pITha dikhAnA ise nahIM AtA / " 44 yaha suna kara rAjA khuzI se phUlA nahIM samAtA / kahatA haiM, sundara ! sundara!" kahate hue kumAra ke aMga-pratyaMga kI aura dekhatA hai| to unhe bhI sugaThita dekha kara tRpti kA anubhava karatA hai / yahA~ dekhane kI khUbI yaha hai ki upAdhyAya ne AkhirakAra vizeSa jAnakArI kisa viSaya meM batAyI ? anya kisI kalA vidyA meM nahIM, balki dAkSiNya, vinaya, avasarocita bola-cAla, madhura svabhAva, sneha kI vaphAdArI, kaise hI duzmana yA saMkaTa - Aphata ke sAmane niDaratA, vagairaha meM kuzalatA prApta hone kI bAta kahI aura vaha kuzalatA yAne usakA sirpha bhASaNa dene kI nahIM, kiMtu use jIvana meM sundara DhaMga se pariNata karane kI, amala karane kI kuzalatA / nayI prajA ke rAga kA nidAna isa para se jJAta hogA ki Aja skUla kaoNleja, vizva - vidyAlaya Adi kA vistAra aura bar3I bar3I DigriyA~ - upAdhiyA~ bar3ha jAne ke bAvajUda aparAdhI mAnasa meM kyoM vRddhi ho rahI hai ? Aja vidyArthI-jagata kyoM ucchRMkhala - uddaNDa banatA jA rahA hai ? kyoM usake virUddha bar3I zikAyateM uThatI hai? kAraNa yahI hai ki vidyArthiyoM ko dAkSiNya, vinaya, sevA avasarocita vANI va vyavahAra, madhura - mRdusvabhAva, sneha kI vaphAdArI, saMkaTa meM nirbhayatA, Adi meM pAraMgata banAne kA mukhya lakSya hI nahIM hai| isa dizA meM zikSaNa saMskaraNa kA koI prayatna hI nahIM hai / yahI vizeSataH sikhAnA cAhie yaha bAta dRSTi meM hai hI nahIM / isake viparIta zikSakagaNa sinemA- citroMkI tathA bAharI duniyA kI bIbhatsa, vilAsI ucchRMkhala bAte karake bholebhAle vidyArthI ke mana kI anucita uttejanA ko bar3hAte hai| dAkSiNyAdi ke sthAna para akArya karane kI rUci, anucita bolacAla aura kaThora svabhAva ko gati dete hai / phalataH 'pharsTa klAsa pAsa ' 'phorena riTarnsa' Adi ke nAma para svAgata sammAna hotA hai - phira cAhe vaha dAkSiNyAdi se bilakula hAtha dho baiThA ho; isameM kyA Azcarya ? 85

Page #94
mA~-bApoM ko khAsa taura para dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki saMtAna ko Adhunika vidyAlayoM evaM mitra-maMDaliyoM meM dAkSiNya-vinaya-sevA, madhura svabhAva Adi kI zikSA nahIM mila sakatI; ataH unhe chuTapana se hI svayaM isakI zikSA denI caahie| isa hetu se unheM hara roja apane pAsa biThA kara pAva yA AdhA ghaMTA satsaMga denA cAhie / skUla meM kyA par3ha kara AyA, usakI khabara lenA, usameM Aye hue anartha kA nirAkaraNa - khaMDana - hAni batAkara usake asara ko miTA denA aura uttama guNavardhaka bAteM kahanA, duniyA ke anubhava batAnA - yaha saba hara roja aise honA cAhie jaise pratijJA yA vrata ho| apane anya satraha kAma hoM unhe gauNa banAiye, parantu isa zikSaNa kArya ko pradhAnatA dIjie anyathA Apa kI hI saMtAna se dharmaparaMparA ko dhakkA lagegA, aura isa ke lie mukhyataH ApahI ko uttaradAyI mAnA jaaegaa| kuvalayacaMdra kumAra kI dAkSiNyAdi meM vizeSa pravINatA jAnakara rAjA ko bar3A saMtoSa huaa| aba vaha use usakI mAtA ke pAsa bhejatA hai / mAtA bhI usake vinayAdi guNa dekha kara AzIrvAda detI hai ki, 'putra ! tumane satpuruSa - sajjana ke svabhAva ke anurUpa apanA hRdaya banAyA hai, tU dIrghAyu ho, devoM, gurUjanoM Adi ke prabhAva se terA sadA-sarvadA mahAn udaya ho | - (tU sadA unnatizIla baneM / ) aba yahA~ yaha dekhane kI bAta hai ki abhI to kumAra bAraha varSa bAda mAtA-pitA se milA hI hai ki itane meM vahA~ eka kaisI Akasmika - anapekSita ghaTanA ghaTita hotI hai ki jisase vaha mAtA pitA se dUra rakha diyA jAtA hai | hotA yaha hai ki pratihArI Akara rAjA ko khabara detA hai ki 'rAjavATikA jAne kA samaya huA hai|' ataH rAjA savArI -jalUsa- ke sAtha bAhara jAne kI taiyArI karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, 'Ao, yuddha ke yogya azvoM kI parIkSA ke lie Aja hama ghuDasavArI hI kreN| isalie ghoDe nikalavAo, aura kumAra se bhI sAtha Ane ko kho|' rAjA kI AjJAnusAra zIghra taiyArI ho gaI / kumAra ko bhI khabara dI gaI / par3hA likhA aura javAnI ko pahu~cA huA hote hue bhI kumAra mAtA ke AzIrvAda lene jAtA hai, aura mAtA ko praNAma karake hakIkata kahatA hai| taba mAtA usake sira para hAtha rakha kara kahatI hai - 'vatsa ! jAo, jaise tumhAre buddhimAn pitAjI pharamAe~ vaise karo aura sukhI bno|' isameM putra kI liyAkata dekhiye, aura mAtA kA viveka dekhiye / putra aisI 86

Page #95
kitanI hI vidyAoM - kalAoM meM nipuNa banA huA hai jinheM mAtA jAnatI bhI nahIM hogI; phira mA~ so mA~, aura svayaM putra so putra / zikSaNa ke baDappana se upakAritA kA baDappana aura guNazIlatA kA baDappana kahIM bar3ha car3ha kara hai / arihaMta prabhu aura siddha bhagavAn kA jJAna samAna hai, isake atirakta siddha ke cAra guNa adhika haiN| phira bhI arihaMta kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki ve parama upakArI hai / kyoMki jo siddha bane haiM unheM siddha banAnevAle arihaMta deva hai / isIlie paMcaparameSThi meM prathama smaraNa arihaMta kA kiyA gayA, pahalA namaskAra arihaMta ko kiyA gyaa| isa dRSTi se pahalA baDappana arihaMta kA sthApita kiyA gayA / basa, isa prakAra putra bhale hI bahuta paDhA huA ho, phira bhI mAtA usakI upakAriNI hai, ataH mAtA kA usase bar3ha kara baDappana mAnA jAtA hai; upakArI kA baDappana bhUlane meM kRtajJatA bhulA dI jAtI hai / kRtajJatA ko bhUlanA - cUkanA arthAt buniyAdI kharAbI ginI jAya / 'jaya vIyarAya' sUtra meM 'gurUjana sevA' jo mAMgI jAtI hai use laukika sauMdarya kahA hai, 'yaha ho tabhI lokottara sauMdarya AtA hai,' aisA vyAkhyAkAra ne kahA hai arthAt gurUjana sevA nIMva meM honI caahie| 'gurUjana sevA' meM kyA samAviSTa hai ? upakArI mAtA pitA, vidyAgurU Adi ke prati kRtajJatA mana meM lAnA isameM samAviSTa hai / unake prati pUjyabhAva dhAraNa karanA aura unakI bhakti karanA isameM AtA hai| vaha na ho to bhalA zubhaguruyoga aura unake vacana kI sevA ke rUpa meM lokottara sauMdarya kahA~ sastA par3A hai ki yoM hi mila jAya ? isIlie kuvalayacaMdra kumAra mAtA ko praNAma kara AzIrvAda letA hai / viveka kA mahattva yahA~ mAtA kA bhI viveka kaisA hai ki vaha putra se kahatI hai, "baDe, arthAta tumhAre pitAjI buddhimAna haiM / aise ve jo kaheM so tuma karo, aura sukhI bano / ' vivekI mA~ hI yaha mAnatI hai ki beTe ko apane bApa kA kahA mAnanA yogya hai, mAnanA hI cAhie / 'khuda ko bAraha varSa bAda putra kA mu~ha dekhane milA hai isa lie bApa bhale hI beTe se kahe, - calo, ghuDasavArI karane, parantu beTe ko khuda apane pAsa biThAye rakhanA, jAne nahIM denA, aisI bAta yahA~ nahIM hai| sAtha hI putra ko jo karanA hai so apane vicAra se karanA hai, para bApa kahe itane mAtra se kahA huA saba karanA nahIM hai" aisI mAnyatA bhI yahA~ nahIM hai / yaha saba viveka kA pratApa hai / - 87

Page #96
viveka kA artha hai - sAra kyA hai, asAra kyA hai, mukhya kyA hai, gauNa kyA hai, mahAn kyA hai, sAmAnya kyA hai, mahattva bhI kise diyA jAya, kise na diyA jAya Adi kI saccI samajha yaha viveka kahalAtA hai / - bar3oM kA Adeza mukhya hai, apanI icchA gauNa hai / saMsAra aura artha-kAma asAra hai, dharma sAra hai / paramAtmA aura guru mahAn hai apanA Apa sAmAnya hai / kAyA tathA jaDa vastue~ aura sva- AtmA- ina do meM se sva- AtmA ko hI mahattva denA cAhie / yaha saba viveka se hotA hai / avivekI kyA kyA karatA hai ? jisameM viveka na ho usakI ginatI isase ulaTI hotI hai / vaha AtmA kI apekSA kAyA ko hI mahattva degaa| dharma kI tulanA meM rupayeM-paise tathA viSaya- sukhoM ko sArabhUta ginegA / paramAtmA evaM gurU kI apekSA apane Apa ko mahAn samajhatA hogA; anitya vinazvara, kaMcana kAyA - kuTumba vagairaha ko mAnoM zAzvata samajha kara vyavahAra karegA / jo para hai aisI kAyA ko sva-AtmA mAna kara svAtmA ko yAda bhI nahIM karegA / azuci kAyA ko pavitra mAnegA aura bAra bAra use pavitra rakhane kA hI parizrama kregaa| isa isa taraha ke avivekIpana se ulaTeghaMdhe kara ke jIva anAdi saMsAra meM bhaTakA karate haiN| pahale viveka Ae to phira ulaTe dhaMdhe chUTa kara satpurUSArtha prApta hotA hai / viveka ke phAyade zAstra par3hane tathA jinavacana sunane kA uddezya yaha hai ki AtmA meM viveka bar3hatA calA jaay| vaha paDhane sunane ke bAvajUda yadi viveka na bar3he to mehanata vyartha huI / jyo jyoM viveka kI vRddhi ho tyoM tyoM naye satpurUSArtha kA vikAsa hotA rahe, usameM bala bar3hatA jaay| usase cittakI - hRdaya kI prasannatA praphulaltA pavitratA kA mahAna lAbha hotA hai; durdhyAna aura galata vicAra rUka jAte haiM, isase kitane hI baDe jatthe meM azubha karmoM kA ba~dhanA rUka jAtA hai, zubha karmo kA upArjana bar3hatA jAtA hai, phalata: bhavAMtara (anyabhava) to aura bhI kitanA sArA sundara utpanna ho| mUla AdhAra meM viveka kA dIpaka prakaTa honA cAhie | kumAra kuvalayacaMdra ko vivekamayI mAtA kA Adeza- AzIrvAda milA, tatpazcAta vaha apane pitA ke pAsa pahu~cA / pitA usa kI yogyatA nApane ke lie usase ghor3oM kI jAtiyA~ pUchate hai / kumAra vidyAoM meM sannadhda hai, aThAraha jAtiyA~ 88 -

Page #97
ginA detA hai| usakA vaktavya laMbA hote dekha rAjA kahatA hai, "basa, aba vizeSa bAda meM suneMge; calo abhI savArI - jalUsa meM / ' kumAra eka ghoDepara ArUDha hotA hai, rAjA evaM anya rAjapurUSa bhI eka eka ghoDe para savAra hote hai| savArI ravAnA hotI hai| jaba vaha rAjamArga para AtI hai taba kumAra kA adbhuta rUpa aura azva calAne kA sundara kauzala dekha kara nagarajana bahuta AkarSita hote hai | unameM bhI striyA~ yaha dekhane dauDatI huI kaise kaise bhAna kho detI hai / kaisI kAmavivaza ho jAtI hai, prazaMsA karatI hai - Adi sabakA caritrakArane abhyAsapUrNa varNana kiyA hai| vahA~ kavi likhatA hai ki kAmavivaza banI huI striyoM meM se koI nAca uThatI hai, koI apanI sakhI kA hAtha dabAtI hai, to koI apane aMga, nAbhipradeza, chAtI Adi ko khulA dikhAtI hai, to koI dUsarI apanI jA~gha ko apanI sakhiyoM ke zarIra ke sAtha dabAtI hai | ye saba kAma-mada ke lakSaNa hai | kAmuka striyA~ aise apalakSaNa dikhA kara bholoM ko bhulAtI haiN| kahate haiM na ki Aja kI kaoNlejakanyA isI taraha sAta-sAta, dasa-dasa, paMdraha-paMdraha vidyArthiyoM ko khela karAtI haiN| kumArikAoM evaM striyoM ke Ajakala kI veza-bhUSA, aMgapradarzana aura kAma ceSTAoM Adi meM khiMcatI huI yuvA pIDhI sadAcArI evaM sAtvika kaise banegI ? khUna para mana kA prabhAva - zarIra zAstra kA kathana hai ki lezamAtrabhI mAnasika vikAra hone se khUna ubalane lagatA hai| vikArAdhIna rakta kA ubAla vIrya ko galAtA hai, vikRta karatA hai, aura isa taraha kramazaH vIryanAza hotA rahatA hai / taba sattva kahA~ se banA rahe, yA vikasita ho ? Ajake sinemA, reDiogIta, vijJApana, samAcAra patroM kI kahAniyA~ tathA kisIke durAcAra kI khabare, vagairaha vagairaha janatA ke vIrya kA hanana kara kara ke use niHsattva banA rahe hai / purAne jamAne meM bhI bhavAI, nauTaMkI Adi patana ke sAdhana the, phira bhI loga itanA samajhate the ki ye AtmA ke lie ahitakara hai | ataH mAnava-bhava ke mUlyavAna samaya meM inameM pha~sanA mUrkhatA hai / Aja kI bAta alaga hai, patana-sthAnoM ke bahuta bar3ha jAne para bhI unameM kucha bhI burAI lagatI hI nhiiN| phira usase kisIbhI vakta dUra haTane kI bAta hI kyA ? Aja kI prajA kA patana isa taraha patana kI sAdhanabhUta vezabhUSA, aMgopAMga-pradarzana, strIrUpa darzana, dila -89 -

Page #98
ko gudagudAnevAlI vilAsI kathA kA paThana, Adi meM pha~sane ke kAraNa kaisA vIryanAza huA jA rahA haiM / usake pariNAma kitane bhayAnaka, nikalate hai / isa kA Aja ke bhole logoM ko bhAna nahIM hai / 'itanA sA dekhA, paDhA, usameM kyA bigar3a gayA, ulTe isa meM to maz2A AtA hai / kahAnI meM se jAnane ko milatA hai|' aise aise nAdAna sAhasa kara unameM kUda par3ate haiM / pratyeka mohamUDha rUpadarzana yA rUpazravaNa yA rUpasmaraNa zarIra ke rAjAsamAna vIrya ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai / uparAMta, jAnabUjha kara kiye gaye darzana - zravaNa - smaraNa jIva ke sattva guNa kA bhI nAza karate haiM / vIrya nAza se mana va indriyA~ durbala zarIra kA vIrya aura AtmA kA sattva to jIva ke abhyudaya meM bahuta baDA bhAga adA karate haiM / inake dvArA mana kI sphUrti evaM oja vikasvara rahate haiM / vIrya kA nAza ho gayA to mana gaMde aura nimna vicAroM meM bhaTakA karegA, caMcala banA rahegA | uttama, udAtta bhAvanAoM ke lie asamartha - sA bana jAegA / zarIra meM bhI joza na rahane se vaha nirjIvasA hokara satparAkrama, satkriyA Adi meM niSkriya rahegA / indriyA~ bhI vIrya ke abhAva meM kamajora paDa jAe~gI / sattva kA nAza hone se sukRta kI umaMga nahIM matalaba, sattva kA hanana hotA rahA to AtmA jarA jarA meM malina vRttiyoM, mailI bhAvanAoM, aura kAmakrodhAdi Avezo ke vazameM huA karegA / koI acche sukRta yA sadguNa kI bAta Ane para sattva hInatA kI vajaha se use koI utsAha nahIM jgegaa| hama dekhate hI hai na ki koI dAna, phaMDa Adi kI bAta Ate hI kitanehI logoM ke mana khinna ho jAte hai, ki 'yaha kahA~ AgayA ?' jarA se tyAga kI bAta Ate hI mana asvastha ho jAtA hai ki 'isameM apanA kAma nahIM / ' aisA kyoM ? sattva mara gayA hai, nahIM to misAla ke tora para samajhiye 'mahine meM 5 yA 10 dina miThAI nahIM khAnA' aisA niyama lenA huA to usameM kauna sI baDI bAta ho gayI ? yoM bhI kahA~ hara roja miThAI khAne me AtI hai ? parantu niyama lene kI bAta jo huI, isalie sattvahInatA ke kAraNa rogI mAnasa ko lagatA hai ki 'saugandha lU~ aura kadAcita khAne ko maukA mila jAya taba kyA ho ?' isa taraha AzA hI AzA meM jIva maratA hai / apanA lalATa nahIM nApatA ki vartamAna saMyogoM 7 90 -

Page #99
kI dRSTi se apanA puNya sabala hai yA durbala ? puNya kI kitanI pahu~ca hai ? aura aise puNya ke dhana ke binA AzA meM hI bahatA jAtA hai ki 'zAyada mujhe milegaa|' 'kyA' puNya dhana ke binA sukha-suvidhA kI sAmagrI milanevAlI hai ? puNya nahIM bar3hAnA hai - yaha badanasIbI hai phira khUbI to yaha ki puNya bar3hAne ko mana nahIM karatA, nahIM to phira bhI aisA ho ki puNya bar3hAne se yA to usa puNya kI udIraNA hone para vaha jaldI udaya meM Akara lAbha batAe, athavA puNya-janaka sukRta kA nimitta pAkara khajAne meM par3A huA niSkriya puNya hI udaya meM A jAya aura mAla prApta ho, aisA ho jAya / lekina, nahIM, puNya ko baDhAnevAle sukRta karanA hI nahIM hai, sadguNoM ko vikasAnA nahIM hai, acche acche vicAroM aura acchI acchI bhAvanAoM meM rata nahIM rahanA hai / mAnava ke avatAra meM yaha kitanA baDA durbhAgya hai ? viDaMbanA hai ? aba bhI, aisA kara ke bhI yadi AzA rakhatA ho to vAz2iba mAnA jAya, lekina jIvana meM isakI jarUrata hI mahasUsa nahIM hotI, saMkaTa ke samaya bhI jarUrata nahI mahasUsa hotI to phira sukha-saMpatti ke samaya kI to bAta hI kyA ? vahA~ to basa eka hI bAta ki 'apane ko acchA mila gayA hai na ? to mauja karo, jinheM nahIM milA ve becAre dharma kiyA kareM, tapa kareM, sAmAyika pratikramaNa - pauSadhAdi kareM, vyAkhyAna suneM, para hameM aisI phurasata kahA~ se ho ? hai na ghamaMDa aura lAparavAhI ? vaz2aha kyA ? 'dharma para zraddhA to hai', aisA to mAnatA hai, para sattva nahIM hai ataH aise dharma-puruSArtha kara nahIM sakatA / taba nahIM karane kA bacAva to karanA cAhie na ? isalie phurasata kA bahAnA Age karatA hai / lakSmI aura usase milanevAle bharapUra viSayoMne use akarmaNya niSkriya banA diyA hai, usakA sattva naSTa kara diyA hai| / isIlie to yaha bAta hai sattva aura vIrya kA nAza mata karo, balki usakA vikAsa karo, usameM vRddhi karate calo / - 91 -

Page #100
9. kuvalayacandra kA apaharaNa bAta yaha thI ki rAjakumAra kuvalayacaMdra nagara meM hokara ghuDasavArI para nikalA hai, taba kucha striyA~ apanA mAna kho baiThatI hai, kAmavaza banakara moha kI ceSTAe~ karatI hai, cakSu - iMdriya kA manohara viSaya milane se sattvahIna banatI haiN| savArI Age nikala gayI aura saba nagara ke bAhara Akara ruuke| ghor3oM kI parakha karanI hai ki kaise pAnIdAra ghoDe haiM, ataH nagara ke bAhara Akara ghor3oM ko dauDate choDa dete hai / inameM rAjA evaM kumAra ne bhI apane ghoDe dauDate choDa diye / kumAra kA ghoDA AkAza meM basa, itanI hI dera thI, aisI eka mahAn Azcarya kI bAta huI ki kumAra kA ghoDA Age bar3hA to sahI para jamIna para nahI kintu tatkAla AkAza meM hI udd'aa| AkAza mAnoM jamIna ho, vaha usa para cAroM pairoM se caukar3I bharatA itane vega se ki thoDI sI dera meM dUra AkAza meM adRzya ho gyaa| rAjA tathA dusare loga to A~khe phADaphADa kara dekhate hI raha gaye ki 'yaha kyA ? ghoDA, aura AkAza meM daur3e ? usakA pIchA bhI kaise kiyA jAya ? kyo ki usa kI gati, usakA vega asAdhAraNa thA / abhI to ye loga jarA vicAra kareM ki kyA karanA cAhie ? utane meM to usakA dikhAI denA banda ho gayA / manuSya kA socA huA kyA hotA hai ? aura binA socA huA kyA rokA jA sakatA hai ? rAjA ke mana meM aise ho rahA thA ki bAraha varSa bAda par3ha likhakara taiyAra hokara abhI hI dekhane ko mile suputra kI ghuDasavArI kI sundara kalA dekhane ko milegI, aura usake bAda lauTane para usake sAtha premagoSTi, prItibhojana Adi kA Ananda milegaa| parantu aisA kucha socA huA kahA~ pAra paDA ? usake badale yaha akalpya Apatti A khaDI huI ki prANapriya kumAra ko vicitra ghoDA AkAza meM kahIM U~ce dUra hI dUra ur3A le gayA / jIva kI jabaradasta mUDhatA manuSya kA socA huA bahuta sA ghaTita nahI hotA aura anapekSita ho jAtA hai, use calA lete haiM, parantu use isase kabhI kaMTAlA nahIM AtA yaha kaisA Azcarya hai ? kaisI bhArI mUDhatA | vicAra nahIM AtA ki 'hAya ! yaha kaisI durdazA, kaisI 92

Page #101
sAMsArika viTaMbanA hai ki socA huA hotA nahIM, nahIM socA huA huA karatA hai - aisI jindagI kI lAza ko ghasITate rahanA ? to phira pAAgala mana kisalie aisI saba apekSAeM aura icchAe~ kiyA hI karatA hai ? uparAMta jaba puNya kI puMjI hI itanI pahu~catI nahIM, isalie to aisI Aphate AtI haiM / to phira aise prabala puNya ke abhAva meM becArA jIva kyoM aisA mAna letA hai ki "mujhe to saba kucha anukUla hI rahe, mujhe koI Apatti pratikUlatA AnI hI nahIM cAhie ?" donoM vastue~ jIvako mUrkha banAtI hai (1) eka to durbala puNya meM bhI icchAoM kI bhArI bhIr3a rakhI jAtI hai so; aura (2) dUsare - puNya kaccA hote hue bhI kevala sukha kA hI adhikAra mAnA jAtA hai so| donoM galata hai / icchAoM kA bhAra bhI galata aura eka mAtra sukhasuvidhA kA hI adhikAra mAnanA bhI galata / (1) socA huA na banane para icchAe~ kama kara do| bahuta icchAoM se honevAlI hAniyA~ bahuta icchAe~ - apekSAe~ karate jAne se (1) jIva kI lolupatA pahale bar3hatI hai / (2) AturatA bar3hatI hai| (3) asantoSa - atRpti panapatI rahatI hai| (4) citta usameM vihvala - vyagra - vyAkula rahatA hai| jisa vastu kI kAmanA kI vaha aba kaise mile kisa taraha siddha ho; athavA nApasanda - acchI na laganevAlI vastu ko dUra karane kI bAta ho to vaha kaise dUra ho yahI dhyAna, yaha vyagratA - vyAkulatA rahA kregii| (5) jIva usake upAya meM vyartha hairAna hotA rahegA / phira Atmahita kI pravRtti bhI hAtha meM lI hogI to bhI isameM sthiratA nahIM hogI aura jIva usI meM bhaTakatA rhegaa| mAnava asthiratA kA zora macAyA karatA hai ki merA citta dharma sAdhanA meM kyoM sthira nahIM rahatA?' aisI zikAyata kiyA karatA hai, parantu yaha nahIM dekhatA ki jIva ko nayI nayI icchAe~ kitanA satAyA karatI hai ? citta kI asthiratA arthAta caMcalatA kA bar3A kAraNa yaha hai ki dAga kI taraha nayI nayI icchAe~ hotI hai yA A jAtI haiM | 93

Page #102
udAharaNatayA - kAussagga dhyAna meM khar3e haiN| parantu usameM zarIra para makkhI yA macchara baiTha gayA, aba yadi use ur3Ane kI icchA paidA huI to vaha dhyAna skhalita hogA, usameM citta satata eka tAra nahIM calegA / usa icchA ko to dabAnA hI par3egA - aise ki, yaha dhyAna pUrNa hone taka to mujhe usako ur3AnA hI nahIM haiM ! maiM yaha cAhatA bhI nahIM ki vaha udd'e|' to citta usa ora nahIM jaaegaa| usI taraha - maMdira meM prabhudarzana ko gaye, bhAvabhakti karate ho / itane meM ghar3I para nigAha par3I, aura icchA huI ki 'aba zIghra hI ghara pahu~ca kara dhaMdhe ke kAma para nikala par3anA hai, nahIM to dera ho jaaegii|' to basa, dAla meM bar3I gira pdd'ii| citta caMcala ho gayA / aba vaha kucha bhAvabhakti meM sthira nahIM rhegaa| hA~, mana ko vahA~ dRDha kara ke aise icchA ko rokA jAya ki 'mujhe dhaMdhe kI koI jaldI nahIM hai' to mana vihvala na bane / | sAdhanA zuddha kaise bane ? isIlie to 'yogadraSTi samuccaya' nAmaka zAstra me vizuddha yoga bIja kI sAdhanA ke lie saMjJA ko rokanA aura nirAzaMsa bhAva ko jarUrI ginA gayA hai / arthAt usakA kathana hai ki kamase kama jaba taka sAdhanA karate ho taba taka to AhAra saMjJA, viSaya saMjJA Adi saMjJAoM ko roko; unheM uThane hI na do| sAtha hI nirAzaMsabhAva ke lie isa dharma sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa kisI mAla - mAna yA vAha vAhI Adi kI icchA na karo / kyoM bhalA? isIlie ki agara AhAra saMjJA se khAne kI, yA viSaya saMjJA se acchA dekhane sunane Adi kI icchA huI to usameM khicane vAlA mana sAdhanA se calita ho jaaegaa| sAdhanA meM sthira kahA~ se raha sakegA? isa taraha tuccha bhautika phala kI abhilASA kAyama rahatI ho to bhI citta usa meM jAyA karegA, isa kAraNa bhI vaha sAdhanA meM sthira nahIM raha sktaa| ataH aise caMcala citta se sAdhanA zuddha nahIM bana sakatI, mailI kucalI sAdhanA hogI; aura usase kyA dAridya dUra hogA ? basa, cAhe zuddha sAdhanA ke lie kahiye yA citta kI sthiratA ke lie kahiye upAya yaha hai ki icchAoM para niyaMtraNa rakho / yadi choTI baDI icchAoM kI khujalI uThA karegI to vaha citta ko zAMta nahIM rahane degI, acchI se acchI dharmasAdhanA ko bhI bigADa degii| bhale hI zrI siddhagiri para prabhu AdIzvara dAdA kI pUjA karane khar3e ho yA unakI caityavaMdana stuti Adi bhAva-bhakti zurU kI ho 94

Page #103
lekina kuTila icchAoM kI bar3I ToliyA~ yA ekAdha galata icchA bhI mana ko usameM se uThA legI, vihvala karegI / prabhudarzana meM se uThA lenevAlI icchA Apa jAnate haiM ki Apa prabhu ke darzana meM khar3e raha kara darzana kara rahe haiM, aura bIca meM koI Ar3A khar3A ho gayA; vahA~ yadi yaha icchA huI ki 'yaha kaba khisake' to darzana aura prabhu smaraNa meM se citta uTha kara usa manuSya ke khisakane ke vicAra meM jAegA / aura vahAM 'vaha bIca meM khar3A AdamI kaba khisake ? kevala itanI icchA se hI kAma nahIM nipttegaa| yadi vaha vahA~ se sarakane meM dera karegA to gussA, arUci, udvega bhI uThegA / phalataH baDe vItarAga prabhu AdIzvara dAdA milane ke bAvajUda cita rAgadveSa meM par3a jaaegaa| jisa vItarAga se to rAgadveSa se bacanA sIkhanA hai. para rAgadveSa kI aag| kisane khar3I kI ? nayI jagI huI icchA ne / taba tumhe svabhAvataH pUchane ko mana hogA ki pra0 to kyA prabhudarzana ke bIca koI Ar3A khar3A ho jAya usake dUra hone kI icchA nahIM karanA ? aura yadi icchA na kareM to karanA kyA ? u0 parantu yahA~ yaha to dekho ki aisI icchA karane ke bAda citta kI paristhitI kaisI ho jAtI hai? bhale icchA acchI ho ki 'bIcameM khar3A huA haTa jAya to prabhu ke darzana acchI taraha hoM' parantu yaha dekho ki (1) isa icchA ke pIche mana meM zAMti rahatI hai yA ubAla AtA hai ? - (2) sAmanevAle kA haTa jAnA kyA tumhAre hAtha meM hai ? (3) tuma cAhate ho ki 'vaha saraka jAya' parantu yadi vaha nahIM sarakatA to taba taka mana darzana meM rahatA hai yA kaSAya meM ? aura (4) aise kevala bAhya se arthAta carmacakSuo se hI darzana karane ke saMtoSa meM kucha antara meM utArA jA sakegA ? kyoM vyartha parezAna hote ho ? jIvane aise kore bAhya darzana to isa janma meM bhI bahuta kiye aura ananta kAla meM ananta bAra kiye parantu aba bhI vaha sthiti kahA~ upasthita huI hai ki prabhu ke bahuta darzanoM se aba prabhu ko dekhane meM aisA Ananda milatA hai jaisA rUpa sundariyoM ke mukha yA bAla-baccoM ke mukha yA snehIjanoM ke mukha dekhane meM nahIM milatA ? aisA kahA~ hai ki hRdaya meM se snehIjanoM ke mu~ha dekhane kA rasa adRzya ho gayA ho aura vItarAga kI mudrA dekhane kA hI akhUTa rasa upasthita ho gayA ho ? 95

Page #104
aisI sthiti kahA~ hai ki sage- snehiyoM ke cehare bahuta adhika naz2ara meM Ate hoM aura usase mana ko glAni hotI hai ki hAya ! bAra bAra rAga utpanna karane vAle ina rAgabhare ceharoM ke sAtha TakarAnA kahA~ se mere sAtha ba~dhA ? kaba taka isa jaMjAla meM pha~sA rahanA par3egA ? aisI glAni kahA~ hotI hai ? darzana amyantara karo: kyoM nahIM hai yaha sthiti ? kaho ki, bAhya se prabhu-darzana kiye para antara se kahA~ kiye hai ? jarA koI darzana ke bIca meM A khar3A huA ki darzana meM se uchala pdd'e| paiTha gaye krodha meN| saca pUcho to aise avasara para bAhya darzana chor3akara AbhyaMtara darzana meM praviSTa hone kA maukA milA hai / mana ko yaha lage ki, 'calo, acchA huA bhAI bIca meM jo A gye| aba mujhe maukA milA ki aba abhyaMtara meM (bhItarI) darzana kruuN| ADe AyeM hue bhAI ke ArapAra dekhU~ ki kyA bhagavAna hubahU dikhAI dete hai / athavA A~kheM AdhI mU~da kara jA~cU~ ki bhagavAna jyoM ke tyoM dikhAI dete haiM ? prabhU kI surata kaisI hai ? kaisA ceharA hai ? kaisA hai lalATa cakSu, nAsikA ? banda hoThoM kI AkRti kaisI ? gAla ThoDhI kaise hai ? yadi yaha kucha nahIM dikhatA to kaise darzana kiye the ? prabhu ko kyA dekhA ? yadi prabhu ko kisI dhyAna meM hI na lenA ho to do minaTa kyA bAraha minaTa khar3e raha kara bhI karanA kyA ? bIca meM koI Ar3A khar3A hai yA nahIM khar3A isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ? yadi mudrA ko apane dhyAna meM lenA nahIM ho / prabhudarzana kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? pra0 parantu prabhu ke darzana meM to prabhu kA jIvana hI vicAranA hai na ? prabhu kI bAhya AkRti dhyAna meM na lI usase kyA ? u0 taba to phira koI Ar3a bana kara khar3A ho gayA aura prabhu kI AkRti dikhAI na dI to isameM kyA harja ho gayA ? ki jisase ADe upasthita hue para itanA gussA AtA hai ? prabhukI mudrA ko yadi dhyAna meM nahIM lenA hai to darzana cAheM na hoM, ekasI bAta hai / prabhu ke jIvana kA vicAra to darzana ke binA prabhu ko smRtipaTa para lAkara ho sakatA hai / pra0 to kyA darzanoM kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai ? u0 jarUrata to bahuta bar3I hai ! hA~, jise prabhu kI mudrA ko dhyAna meM lenA hI nahIM hai use kyA AvazyakatA hai / anyathA prabhu ke darzanoM kA bar3A phAyadA hai; 96

Page #105
aura usake lie bAhya prabhu darzana kI AvazyakatA hai / prabhudarzana meM vItarAgamudrA dRSTi gocara hotI hai; usameM vItarAgatva ke guNa aura vItarAga kA (i) pUrva kA sAdhaka jIvana tathA (ii) bAda kA anAsakta jJAnamaya jIvana smRti meM lAyA jA sakatA hai / isa jIva kI aisI Adata ho gayI hai ki bAhya ke darzana meM usa usa taraha ke Antarika bhAva jAgrata hote haiM / bajAja (kapar3evAle) ko dekhakara kapar3e ke vicAra aura jauharI ko dekha kara javAhirAta ke vicAra Ate haiM / bUDhI mAtA ko dekhane para mAtR-bhakti kA bhAva jAgrata hotA hai aura javAna patnI ko dekha kara kAmarAga kA bhAva jAgrata hotA hai, taba svAbhAvika hai ki vItarAga prabhu ko dekhakara unake jIvana sukRtoM aura guNoM ke vicAra Ae~ / ratnoM ko chor3a kara kaMkaDa cunane kI durdazAH bAta yaha thI ki prabhu ke darzana karate samaya kisI ko bIca meM khar3A dekha kara 'yaha kaise haTe' aise vicAra meM citta calA jAtA hai; parantu kiye hue darzanoM ke smaraNa kA yA vItarAga ke guNoM kA vicAra vahA~ nahIM aataa| yaha kaisI badakismatI hai? isa samaya to yaha smaraNa yA vicAra karane kA avasara hai, darzana kI kriyA meM se haTane ke bAda to dUsare kAryoM meM par3ane para isakA maukA hI kahA~ ? phira bhI mUDha jIva ko vaha koI darzana ke bIca khaDA huA ho taba prabhu ke guNoM sukRtoM aura upakAroM ko yAda karanA sujhatA hI nhiiN| aura 'vaha kaise haTe, kaise haTe' isakA raTana sUjhatA hai| kAhe se ? (kyoM ?) ratnoM kI khAna milI hai to bhI ratna ikaTTe karane ke badale kaMkaDa bIna kara ikaTThe kiye jAe~ yaha kaisI burI hAlata hai ? kisaM lie ? galata icchAe~: kaho ki - becAre jIva ko niraMkuza sImA rahita rUpa se icchAe~ karane ko caahie| paristhitiyoM ke anusAra calA lenA aura mana ko dhIraja rakhanA usase nahIM nibhatA; so mana apAra icchAe~ kiye jAtA hai ! vyartha icchAe~ jaharIlI nAgine haiM, ve cAlU pavitra vicArasaraNI karanevAle mana ko mUrcchita kara detI hai| ___ Apa cAhe kitane hI sundara vicAra meM caDhe hoM, para jyoM hI koI phujUla icchA jagI ki turanta vaha acchI vicAradhArA banda / kyoMki mana usa icchA kI pUrti ke 97

Page #106
prayatna meM ulajha jAtA hai / prabhu ke nAma kA jApa japatA ho, mana prabhu ke vicAra meM lagA ho, lekina yadi aisI icchA jage ki 'jarA dekhU to, vaha kauna AyA hai!' to basa khatma! mana aura A~kha bAhya meM jAe~gI aura taba prabhu viSayaka cAlU vicAradhArA banda ho jAegI / bAhya uccAraNa yA AMtarika ucAraNa khAlI japa kareMge para mana usameM se uTha gayA, taba bemana kI pravRti se lAbha kitanA ? lAkha rUpayoM ke lAbha ke badale pA~ca rUpayoM kA lAbha / aisA mahAlAbha khone meM kAraNa kauna? phujUla icchA / phujUla icchA itanI bhayAnaka hai ki acche se acche tattvaciMtana zAstra- svAdhyAya-paramAtma smaraNa yA anitya azaraNa Adi zubha bhAvanAo kI dhArA ko bhaMga kara detI hai / pra0 aisI khUkhvAra hatyArI icchAe~ kaise aTake ? calA lenA sIkho : u0 vyartha icchAoM ko rokane kA eka upAya yaha hai ki 'calA lenA sIkheM / ' jisa vastu kI icchA ho usake bagaira yadi calA liyA jAya to icchA aise hI anAyAsa zAMta ho jaay| udaharaNa ke taura para - jApa karate karate jijJAsA uThI ki 'dekhU - vaha kauna A rahA hai ? kyA kaha rahA hai ? taba mana turanta yadi samajha le ki 'yaha jAne binA mere cala jAegA' to vaha icchA aise hI zAnta ho jaaegii| ___yoM to hama jIvana meM bahuta kucha calA lete haiM, bahuta sI cIjoM ke binA, suvidhAoM ke binA, calA lete haiM, to phira vyartha icchAoM ko pUrNa kiye binA kyoM nahIM calA sakate ? garIba AdamI kA puNya nahIM pahu~catA, paisoM kI pahu~ca nahIM hai to mevA-miThAI, rezamI kapaDe, aura moTara gADI acchI lagatI hoM to bhI vaha unakI icchA kahA~ karatA hai ki 'mujhe yaha cAhie, vaha cAhie ?' usane samajha rakhA hai ki 'apanA puNya itanA nahIM hai ataH ina kImatI cIjoM ke vagaira calA lenA rhaa| aura calA leM, isase jIvana koI aTaka nahIM jAtA, to chor3a deM isakI tamannA rakhanA / ' isa taraha yadi jIvana meM aneka vastue~ acchI lagatI hoM to bhI unakI icchA nahIM kI jAtI-ki 'yaha mujhe cAhie' to use pAne yA jAnane kI icchA kyoM kare? phujUla bAteM-vastue~ dekhiye to sahI kaisI kaisI hotI haiM ? phujUla bAtoM-vastuoM ke namUne : udAharaNatayA - kapaDA pahana kara cale, kapaDe ke sire para jarA sI zikana -98 -

Page #107
dikhAI dI, aba use ThIka karanA hai| dekhe to yaha mAmUlI sI cIja hai , usameM koI mAla nahIM hai| parantu hamAre jI ko yoM hI baiThe baiThe yA devadarzanAdi kriyA ke samaya usa zikana para dhyAna jAte hI turanta use ThIka karane kI icchA hotI hai (mana karatA hai) aura yaha icchA usa sundara devadarzanAdi kI vicAradhArA ko bhaMga karatI hai | kyA yahA~ icchita vastu meM koI sAra hai ? zikana ThIka ho jAe isase kyA koI nirmala yaza prApta hotA hai? kyA usase dharma kriyA kI zobhA hotI hai ? kucha bhI nahIM, phira bhI aisI mAmUlI icchA, ko bhI rokanA jitanA sAmarthya nahIM hai, niHsatvatA hai, ajJAna hai| aisI vyartha icchAe~ kara kara ke jIva mahAmUlyavatI sAdhanA kI arthAta ati amUlya zubha bhAva kI dhArA ko tor3a detA hai / aisI icchA para thoDA sA niyaMtraNa rakhe to kitanA baca jAya / aisA hI ADe-Ter3he tAkate rahane meM yA kauna AyA kauna gayA so dekhate rahane meM hotA hai| isa meM bhI bhItara se dekhane-jAnane kI icchA huI hotI hai, parantu jo jAnanA hai so vRthA hai, niHsAra hai| yahA~ bhI aisI icchA ko choDa de, mana ko manA le ki aisA kUDA kaTa kaTa, aTaM zaMTa jAnakara kyA lAbha hogA? ulaTe aisA kUDA dimAga meM DAlane se dimAga kamajora, satvahIna banatA hai / phalataH tatva kI bAtoM evaM ArAdhanA kI upayogI bAtoM meM dimAga ko ramAye rakhane kI kUvata nahIM rahatI, mana usameM sthira nahIM raha sakatA | mana kaise sthira bane ? | (1) vaha to vyartha, sArahina bAta-vastu dimAga meM na DAlane kA nizcaya kiyA jAya, aura dimAga meM nahIM hI DAlI jAya tabhI uttama upayogI bAta meM mana sthira rahe / __(2) isa lie aisA vyartha kA jAnane aura pAne kI icchAe~ hI banda kara denI caahie| jIva becArA icchAoM kA bar3A bojha DhotA hai / para aba use kama kara DAlanA bahuta Avazyaka hai| isa se soce mutAbika na banane kI viTaMbanA se pIDita na honA par3e / socA huA na banane yaha viTaMbanA hI hai na ? to kyoM soca hI rakhanA? mana se mAna rakhe ki 'hone do jo kucha kAla, karma aura bhavitavyatAnusAra hotA ho| hameM vyartha dhAraNAe~-icchAe~ karanI hI nahIM cAhie tAki tadanusAra na ho to usakI ciMtA nhiiN| khUbI to yaha hai kI ciMtA karane se kucha nahIM banatA, bane bhI to upAya karane se phirabhI kucha bane, parantu icchA-dhAraNAye ciMtA upasthita

Page #108
karatI haiN| __ 'rAjakumAra kuvalayacaMdra ghoDe kI khela-azvakrIDA bahuta suMdara karegA, aura phira mahala meM jAne para vaha mere AnaMda-vinoda kA kAraNa hogaa|' rAjA kI aisI icchA kumAra kA ghoDA AkAza meM uDa jAne se ghUla meM mila gayI aura bar3I bhArI ciMtA huii| icchA-dhAraNA karo isa se kadAcit usake siddha na hone kA bhaya aura isase ciMtA kI Aga sulagane kA bhaya khaDA hI hai / yaha huI icchAnusAra na ghaTane kI bAta | isa meM honevAlI viTaMbanA ko TAlane ke lie mUla meM dhAraNA-icchA kA hI kATa kara denA yaha bAta huI.... puNya kI kamI para sukha kA haka galata hai - anacAhA banane para : aba, anapekSita, anacAhA ho jAne para jo ciMtA, zoka, udvignatA hotI hai usase bacane ke lie kyA karanA isa kA vicAra kreN| pratikUla ghaTita ho jAya usameM to kucha icchA karane kI bAta nahIM hai, kyoM ki aisA kauna cAhegA ki mere pratikUla bana jAe ? binA cAhe vaha to bana jAtA hai, aura dila kA udvega ho jAtA hai| use rokane ke lie kyA karanA ? (use kaise rokanA) udvega kyoM ? yaha~ jA~ca kIjie ki udvega kyoM hotA hai ? isa lie hotA hai ki yaha jo anacAhA - pratikUla ghaTita huA use anucita mAnatA hai / kisa lie anucita hai bhAI ? jo kucha pratikUla ho jAtA hai vaha apane azubha karma binA to ho hI nahIM sakatA | yadi azubha karma hai to pratikUla kA Agamana hogA hI / anukUla cala rahA thA so zubha karma kI dhArA ke prabhAva se| usameM kamI AI vaha zubha kI dhArA TUTI aura azubha karma udaya meM Aye isalie anacAhA, pratikUla A upasthita huA udvega ko TAlane kA vicAra aba yadi yaha zraddhA dRDha ho ki 'zubha karma se anukUla kI prApti hotI hai aura zubha ke kacce pana se, azubha se pratikUla kI / to pratikUla ghaTita hone para yA anukUla anapekSita rupa se rUka jAne para mana ko hogA ki 'mere zubha karmoM kI nirbalatA se aisA hI hotA | koI phikra nhiiN| puNya kI daulata kama ho to sukha -suvidhA kI sAmagrI kama mile yaha svAbhAvika hai / to jaba mere puNya meM kamI hai to itane sukha yA suvidhA kI AzA kyoM rakhanI cAhie ? usa kA haka kisalie 100

Page #109
rakhanA ? anukUlatA meM kamI A jAe yA pratikUla ghaTita ho jAya taba jIva ko aphasosa kyoM hotI hai | 'are ! yaha acchI taraha cala rahA thA so kaise bigar3A? kyoM yaha pratikUla AyA ? aisI zikAyata kyoM hotI hai? kaho ki mana se mAno mAna rakhA hai ki "maiM to kevala sukha-suvidhA kA hI adhikArI hU~, mujhe bhalA duHkha asuvidhA pratikula kAhe kI ho ? kyoM Ave ? isa taraha mAtra sukha kA hI adhikAra rakhane se duHkha Ane para zikAyata hotI hai| apanI jamIna para apanA haka-dAvA rakhane ke bAda agara sagA bhAI bhI usa jamIna meM se eka hAtha bhI jamIna dabA le to lar3AI hotI hai na? 'are ! merI jamIna kaise dabAtA hai ? mana meM aisI bAta uThatI hai na? sukha-suvidhA meM truTi Ane para yA duHkha asuvidhA utpanna hone para mana ko aise hotA hai ki aisA kyoM? rUdana zurU hotA hai / hAya hAya santApa, AkulatA - vyAkulatA mana ko satAtI haiN| vahA~ calatI huI sundara dharma-sAdhanA bhI eka ora dharI raha jAtI hai usase mana uTha jAtA hai, aura Akranda karatA hai / yaha saba kisa AdhAra para? puNya kI durbalatA ke bAvajUda sukha-suvidhA kA adhikAra mAnane ke kAraNa / ucita vicAraH jo sukha-suvidhA mile use manuSya bhale bhoga le, parantu yadi usa para hakka na lagAye ki 'mere to aisA hI honA cAhie aisA hI milanA cAhie' parantu yaha samajha rakhe ki, 'apanA koI aisA prabala puNya nahIM hai ki sabakucha TipaTopa anukula hI mile | puNya meM hama adhUre haiM, puNya patalA hai | adhUre yA durbala puNya meM sArI anukUlatA kA adhikAra kyA cAhatA ? kama anukUla bhI mile pratikUla bhI mile yaha svAbhAvika hai / to ciMtA nahIM, Ane do use / bAra bAra mana meM aisA ghoMTa rakhA ho to phira anukUlatA meM bAdhA par3ane para athavA ekAeka anacAhA - pratikUla A par3ane para mana ko aphasosa nahIM hogA / vilApa yA zikAyata nahIM uThegI ki aisA kaise huA?' garIba AdamI bAjAra meM saba kucha dekhatA hai paraMtu duHkha kahA~ rotA hai ki 'yaha mAla mujhe kyoM nahIM milatA ? kyoM yaha vyApArI dUsare ko yaha mAla detA hai aura mujhe nahIM detA / nahIM, aisI koI zikAyata nahIM, koI asaMtoSa nahIM, rudana nahIM- kyoM nahIM ? kyoMki samajha rakhA hai ki 'apane pAsa paise nahIM haiM, ataH mAla pAne kA apanA koI adhikAra nahIM hai / haka ke binA aramAna kyA rakhanA ki yaha kyoM nahIM milatA ? aura vaha kyoM nahIM 101

Page #110
milatA? yaha samajhadArI ho to phira ronA kaisA ? isa taraha puNya kI kamI kA khyAla hai aura isI kAraNa kevala sukha-suvidhA kA hI yadi haka na cAhe to anUkUlatA meM rukAvaTa Ane para yA anacAhA - pratikUla A par3ane para koI rotalApana yA zikAyata nahIM uThegI / apane puNya kA nApa kara loH___ manuSya ko apanI prApti (siddhi) para apane puNya kA nApa le rakhanA caahie| koI bar3A dhanADhya hai khUba dhana kamAtA hai, evaM usakA svabhAva - vyavahAra acchA hai phirabhI agara sage-sambandhI usake bola ko svIkAra nahIM karate, unheM agara vaha priya nahIM lagatA to use samajha lenA cahie ki 'acchA kamAI kI dRSTi se lAbhAMtarAya kA kSayopazaya acchA hai paraMtu Adeya nAmakarma aura saubhAgya nAma karma kA puNya utanA nahIM milA hai, usameM truTi hai, ataH svabhAvataH apanA bola svIkArya nahIM hotA, svayaM sAmanevAle ko acchA nahIM lagatA | puNya kI aisI kamI ho to aisA haka kyoM mAnanA ki 'merA vacana saba kaise nahIM mAne? kyoM saba prema se merA svAgata Adara nahIM karate / adhikAra chor3ane se bacAva aura lAbha - __ prApti para se puNya kA nApa nikAlane se galata adhikAra nahIM rakhA jaaegaa| phalataH binA haka kI vastu na milane para ragaDe -jhagaDe nahIM kiye jaaeNge| niHzvAsa nahIM choDe jAe~ge, durdhyAna, saMkalpa-vikalpa nahIM hoNge| puNya kA nApa nikAla kara, puNya kI kamajorI samajhakara acchI anukUlatA - suvidhAoM kA adhikAra choDa dene se kitanA sArA bacAva? kitane sAre phAyade? basa samajha liyA ki ina ina viSayoM meM hamAra puNya hI kaccA hai, to dUsaroM kA Adara sammAna pAne aura prema pAne ke lie vyartha parezAna honA hI nhiiN| mAnava jIvana kA amUlya samaya tathA tana-mana-dhana kI amUlya zakti kA kyoM aise niSphala mArga para apavyaya kiyA jAya? isake banisvata maiM deva-gurU dharma-saMgha zAstra kA hI vicAra kyoM na karU~ ? yathAzakti inakI hI sevA - sArasamhAla kyoM na karU~ ? seTha ke yahA~ tIna phere dU~ ? priya priyAtipriya ke pIche dhana kharca karane ke badale apane devAdhideva aura unake zAsana kI sevA meM dhana kyoM na kharca karU~ ? isa taraha socakara usake mutAbika kArya kare to kitane sukRtoM aura zubha kAryoMkA lAbha mile / yaha saba 102

Page #111
kisa AdhAra para ? apane puNya kI kamajorI samajha kara sukha-suvidhA para se apanA haka uThA lene ke dvaaraa| phira anacAhA ghaTita ho usa para kheda nahIM / isa taraha icchAe~ apekSAe~ ghaTA dI jAya~ to icchAnusAra na banane para jo udvega hotA hai usakI jagaha hI na rahe / kumAra kahA~ hai ? kumAra kuvalayacaMdra ko usakA ghoDA AkAza meM ur3akara dUra uThA le jAtA hai| isa para usakA pitA rAjA yaha kyA akalpya ghaTita ho gayA ? socA huA kahA~ dharA rahA ? aise zoka meM par3atA hai / udhara kumAra vicAra meM par3atA hai ki 'are! yaha kyoM uDA ? mAlUma hotA hai, koI deva hI isa ghor3e ke rUpa meM AyA hoNgaa| to jarA chure yA bANa ke prahAra se dekhU~ yaha kauna hai| yA to yaha giregA yA apanA rUpa prakaTa karegA / ' kumAra ne abhI duniyA nahIM dekhI hai / duniyA ke prapaMco kA anubhava use nahIM hai / parantu usane bAraha varSa taka kalA-vidyA ke sAtha satva, dAkSiNya, niDaratA Adi kI jo zikSA pAyI hai vaha use aise samaya meM bhayabhIta na banA kara sAvadhAna banAtI hai / use aisA Dara bhI nahIM lagatA ki 'ghoDA churI se ghAyala ho kara kahIM nIce girA to mere pachAr3e jAne ke kAraNa kyA haDDiyA~ nahIM TUTa jAe~gI ?' kyoM Dara nahIM hai ? sAhasI hai, ataH samajhA huA hai ki yadi ghoDA gire to mujhe kUdakara nIce chalAMga lagAne meM kyA dera lagatI hai ? pahale saba tAlIma lI hai / 10. kyA kyA par3hanA cAhie ? ApakI saMtAna bahuta Age Age par3ha rahI hai na ? barasoM usameM bitAtI hai na ? ema e. ema. kaoNma. Adi DigriyA~ letI hai na? isa meM kitane sAla nikAlatI hai ? satraha varSa ? so bhI hara varSa sIdhe pAsa ho to, nahIM to 18, 19, 20 varSa bhI sahI na ? phira bhI unameM yaha niDaratA AtI hai ! unameM yaha sattva, yaha sAhasa aura u~ce se nIce sahI salAmata kUda par3ane kI kuzalatA kyA dikhAI detI hai ? kyA par3hAte hai Apa ? kevala paise kamAne kI vidyA / parantu sirpha paise kamAne se kyA dAridya (daliddara) dUra hogA / kuzalatApUrNa sukhamaya zAMta aura sAttvika jIvana aura dUsaroM ko vividha prakAra se upakArI siddha hone vAlA jIvana kisa 103

Page #112
taraha jI sakeMge? kyA yaha jarUrI nahIM hai ? kevala paisA hI jarUrI hai ? aiM, paise pahale jarUrI hai| yA yaha kuzalatA sattva, paropakAra vagairaha pahale jarUrI ? 'ina guNoM se rahita manuSya kevala rUpayoM ke bala para to kabUtaroM kI taraha kAyara, mUDha aura svArthAMdha jIvana jIte haiM / yA pizAcI-rAkSasI lIlA khelane vAlA jIvana jIte hai| ataH rUpaye, paisoM kI vidyA ko mahattva na dekara isa kuzalatA aura guNoM kI vidyAko mahattva dekara usakI tAlIma dene kI jarUrata hai, aisA hama kaha sakate haiM? kahate haiM isalie ki - (1) jinezvara bhagavAna ke zAsana kI sundara ArAdhanA karane ke lie guNa (2) sAdhanA ke lie satva (3) Apatti meM nirbhayatA tathA (4) deva-gurU kI upAsanA aura dharmAnuSTAna meM kuzalatA aura sAtha hI (5) paropakAra buddhi Adi bahuta Avazyaka hai / ye ho tabhI sundara koTi kI ArAdhanA hotI hai / jA~ca karanA -zAyada ApakI ArAdhanA meM bhI aisA joza na dikhatA ho aura duniyAvI jIvana meM bhI aisA sattva na dikhAI de to usake mula meM sattva Adi guNoM kI kamI hI kAma karatI hogI / yaha kamI bhI bacapana se guNoM kI zikSA nahIM milI isa ke kAraNa hai / to aba inheM kahA~ aura kaba prApta karanA ? lekina kama se kama saMtAna kA to aisA zikSaNa gaThana karane kI jimmevArI sirapara jarUra rkho| pra0 parantu unakA zikSaNa-gaThana karanA kaise ? skUla meM vaha sikhAyA nahIM jaataa| u0 yaha to Aja kA satya hai - ataH ghara para usakA nirmANa karo | (1) gharapara hara roja kA aisA kAryakrama rakho ki rAta honepara santAna ko choTI umra se hI pAsa baiThA kara usakI bhASA meM aisI kahAniyA~ kahanA, aise tattva samajhAnA, aise anubhava denA / (2) sAtha hI kabhI kabhI jisase sattva niDaratA - kuzalatA paropakAra vikasita hoM isa taraha ke kArya meM unheM jor3anA / isa meM pustakIya par3hAI kA nukasAna hogA aisA bhaya na rakhanA, nahIM to nirmANa nahIM hogaa| aise gaThana binA ke kore zikSaNa kA koI artha nahIM hai | laDake meM vinaya-sevA kRtajJatA dAkSiNya AveM isa hetu pitAko use mAtA ke kArya meM bhI jor3anA caahie| to hI usakA sundara gaThana ho, anyathA korA korA par3ha par3hakara vaha udaMDa 104

Page #113
bnegaa| mAtA kI avagaNanA karegA, viSayAMdhatA vaza palI kA pujArI banegA, ataH usameM sattva vikasita ho isa hetu se tyAga tapa sahiSNutAkA bhI abhyAsa dete rho| (3) zreSTha munimahArAja yA uttamazrAvaka jIvana jInevAle subuddha zrAvakoM - vidvAnoM ke aise dhArmika-AdhyAtmika zikSaNa saMskaraNa dilAne ke kAryakramoM kI yojanA kIjiye jinameM vidyArthiyoM ko dilacaspI paidA ho, tAki unheM vizva kyA hai ? vizva meM khuda kauna hai ? vizva ke sAtha apane kyA sambandha hai / vizva kA saMcAlana kaise hotA hai| AtmA kI avanati kaisI aura kAhe se (kisa kAraNa)? kaunasI unnati aura usake kaunase upAya hai ? tattva kauna se hai? AcAra kauna se haiM ? mAnava jIvana kA mahAn mUlya kyoM hai? yaha jIvana jIkara kyA kyA karanA hai ?...... Adi Adi kA hRdayasparzI jJAna ho / antarAtmA jAgRta ho, jJAna dRSTi khule, hamAre parAkramI pUrvajoM kA gauravamaya itihAsa jJAta ho, usa meM se preraNAe lI jAe~, hRdaya parivartana ho, aura ve apanA jIvana suvyavasthita bnaaeN| yaha saba Aja ke yuga meM sikhAnA saMbhava hai| (4) eka upAya sAhitya kA bhI hai / Aja ke lar3ake laDakiyoM kA par3hanA bahuta adhika ho gayA hai / yadi unheM acchI acchI paThana sAmagrI nahIM doge to jo bahuterA kuDA karakaTa sAhitya prakAzita hotA hai use par3ha par3ha kara ve apanA mastiSka ekadama tahasa-nahasa kara DAleMge | Ajakala ke samAcAra-patroM kI rapaTeM, kahAniyA~, upanyAsa, megajIna Adi bahuta par3he jAte haiM / eka ora sAhityakAra, prakAzaka evaM samAcAra patravAle loga rupaye kamAne kA pezA lekara baiThe haiM, aura dUsarI ora mAnava-mana viSayoM ke unmAda se yukta hai| aise viSayonmAdamaya mAnava-mana ko gudagudAne vAlA sAhitya bar3I tejI se prakAzita ho rahA hai , phira kyA bAkI rahe ? jisase bahuta se viSayoM ke bhUkhe jIva use kharIda leM tAki ina logoM ko khUba AmadanI ho / para isase Aja kI bholI pIDhI kI kaisI hAlata ? vAsanA kI kaisI khataranAka uttejanA ? vikAroM kA kaisA AkramaNa ? isa taraha ke pApa sAhitya ke khilApha agara equivalent barAbara AkarSaka bhavya AdhyAtmika preraNA se pUrNa sAhitya nahIM rakhA gayA to nayI paudha kI rakSA kisa taraha kara sakoge ? utsava-mahotsavoM se santuSTa ho jAte ho | Aja ke azlIla aura kAmottejaka sAhitya, sinemA tathA udbhaTa veza-vyavahAra meM bahatI nayI Arya santAna ko aura sudharI huI praur3ha pIDhI ko isa bhayaMkara viSayAMdhatA, vilAsitA tathA udbhaTatA se 105

Page #114
lauTA lAne ke lie kyA karanA hai ? ukta jaharoM ko bAhara nikAlane kI koI yojanA kI hai? kucha kharca karanA cAhate ho? nahIM, isakA koI vicAra hI nahIM karanA hai| kucha karane kI koI AvazyakatA hI mahasusa nahIM hotI ! phira cAhe IsAI apanA pracAra kareM, AryasamAjI, bauddha, yogAsanavAle aura kAnajI matavAle tathA terApaMthI saba apanA pracAra kareM 'hameM apanA kucha karanA karAnA nahIM hai yaha mAnyatA lekara baiTha gaye ho ! bhaviSya kA vicAra hai ? apanI nAka rakhane aura duniyA meM nAma kamAne meM hajAroM rupaye vyaya karanA jAnate ho, para samyagjJAna phailAnevAle sAhitya kA pracAra-prasAra karane meM kucha kharca nahIM karanA hai ! Thosa upAya kiye binA nayI prajA kA sundara gaThana-saMskaraNa nahIM hogA / kumAra kubalayacaMdra sugaThita-saMskArI hai, isalie nirbhayatA, satva, svasthatA Adi rakhakara svayaM ko AkAza meM ur3A le jAne vAlA ghoDA coTa khAkara gire to gire, parantu svayaM sahI sthiti mAlUma karane kA nizcaya karatA hai, ki, 'yaha koI gupta deva to azvarupa lekara nahIM AyA hai ?' azva ko churI : kumAra ne nIce kI ora mur3a kara ghoDe ke peTa meM charI bhoMka dI / basa itanI hI dera thI, churI bhoMkate hI ghoDe ke peTa meM se khUna nikalane lagA, aura ghoDA sarasara karatA nIce gira pdd'aa| kumAra ko Azcarya huA ki 'yaha kyA ? yadi yaha deva ho to khUna nahIM nikalatA, aura jAnavara ho to AkAza meM nahIM ur3atA, kyA samajhA jAya ? kuvalayacaMdra vIrAna vana meM akelA binA saMgI sAthI ke chUTa gayA hai, para use koI Dara nahIM AtA, athavA tuccha ciMtA-saMtApa nahIM hai ki hAya ! yahA~ maiM kyA khAU~gA aura kyA piuuNgaa| javA~marda kA jigara Darapoka nahIM hotA aura na tuccha saMtApavAlA hI hotA haiN| aise bhaya-saMtApa to kAyaroM ko soMpa gaye haiN| Apane kabhI socA hai ki kaise jigara kA jIvana jIne meM majA, zAbAzI aura abhyudaya hai ? kAyara yA zuravIra ? kAyara kalejA rakhane se kyA Apatti nahIM AtI ? A jAya to sahanI nahIM paDatI? kyA roga-jarA-mRtyu kucha nahIM AtA ? saba AtA hai, aura sahanA bhI par3atA hai taba phira kAyaratA rakhane se kyA lAbha ? vIrapuruSa kA kalejA rakhate hue jIvana jIne kI balihArI hai| mana utsAha umaMga meM rahatA hai ! Apatti meM mana dhIra banA rahatA hai, jaba ki bAkI saba meM to dRDha zraddhA hai ki lalATa kA likhA hI honevAlA hai|" 106

Page #115
kumAra ko AkAzavANI : kumAra kuvalayacandra gAr3ha jaMgala meM kisI sAthI ke binA akelA AkAza meM se nIce chUTa gayA hai| ghoDA khatma ho gayA hai / use koI ghabarAhaTa nahIM hai, tAjjuba hotA hai ki 'yaha apUrva azva kauna hai ? aura mujhe yahA~ kyoM le AyA ? utane meM AkAzavANI hotI haiM / para 'he kuvalayacandra ! suno ! tumheM dakSiNa dizA kI ora abhI eka kosa jAnA hai aura pahale kabhI na dekhA huA dekhanA hai|' isa taraha AkAza meM bolI gayI yaha vANI sunakara aura adhika Azcarya huA- 'are ! yaha koI merA nAma bhI jAnatA hai aura yadi mujhe dakSiNa kI ora jAne ko kahatA hai to to jarA dekhU~- dakSiNa dizA meM jAkara ki kyA dekhane milatA hai ?' isa taraha soca kara vaha to Age cala par3A / aTavI kaisI hai ? vahA~ viMdhya parvata kI vizAla aTavI hai / yahA~ kavi prAkRta bhASA kI khUbI se eka hI zabda ke do artha hoM usa rIti se upamA ke dvArA aTavI kA varNana karatA huA kahatA hai 'aTavI kaisI hai ? - jaise raNabhUmi dekha lo| kyoM ki jaise raNabhUmi meM yuddha calatA ho taba 'zara' arthAt bANa chUTate haiM aura talavAreM calatI hoM, phalataH vaha bhUmi usase vyApta dikhAI de vaise hI yahA~ bhI 'zara' (sarakaMDe) nAmaka ghAsa ke seMkaDoM paudhe uge hue haiM ataH yaha bhI usase vyApta hai / aura yaha aTavI mAno jinezvara devoM kI AjJA, zAsana, hI dekha lo ! kyoM ki jaise yaha zAsana mahAn vratoM ke kAraNa jisatisa ke dvArA jaldI praveza na ho sake aisA hai aura 'sAvayasaya' saiMkaDoM zrAvakoM dvArA sevita hotA hai, usa taraha se yaha aTavI bhI 'mahavvaya' arthAta bar3e samUhoM dvArA AsAnI se ghUmA na jA sake aisI hai aura 'sAvayasaya' arthAta seMkaDoM zvApado jaMgalI pazuoM dvArA sevita hai| aisI aneka upamAoM se zobhita yaha aTavI hai| kumAra isa aTavI ke bhItara bhItara calatA jAtA hai / - - vicitra dRzya : aise jaMgala meM Age jAkara kumAra ne eka Azcarya- acammA dekhA / vikarAla - krura - ghAtaka kahe jAne vAle siMha, bAgha - bheDiye ( vRka) Adi prANI vahA~ zAMti se 107

Page #116
cala rahe the ! tisa para khubI yaha ki unake barAbara barAbara kharagoza, hirana Adi pazu bhI nirbhayatApUrvaka cala rahe the / zikAra aura zikArI (bhakSya aura bhakSaka) donoM jAti ke pazuoM ke bIca maitrI kA vyavahAra dikhAI detA thA ! yaha dekhakara kumAra camatkRta huA ki 'yaha kyA ? ye paraspara virodhI prANI virodha ke binA eka sAtha zAMti se phira rahe haiN|' mana meM huA ki 'kyA yaha jaMgala yA ye prANI hI duniyA se vicitra DhaMga ke hoMge ? nahIM, nahIM, yaha to isa bhUloka kI hI vastu hai / isameM auroM se alaga aisI vilakSaNatA kahA~ se ( kAhe kI ) hogI / sanAtana kAla se jo prANI eka dUsare ko duzmana ke rUpa meM dekhate haiM ve aise paraspara prema kA vyavahAra karanevAle kaise ho sakate haiM ? ' halake- nimna bhava meM janma lene mAtra kA puraskAra : saMsAra kI lIlA hI aisI haiM ki billI cUhe ko, bAgha-siMha bakarI ko yA hirana ko zikAra ke rUpa meM hI dekhate haiM / isakA artha yaha hai ki vaise vaise prANI ko yaha janmasiddha puraskAra hai / yahA~ manuSya-rupa ke janma meM bhale hI ina prANiyoM ko zikAra rupa meM na mAnA ho parantu rAtri bhojana Adi kisI pApAcaraNa tathA gADha Asakti rAga-dveSa-mithyAtva Adi duSTa bhAva ke kAraNa jIva yadi billI, bAghabheDiye Adi ke avatAra meM jA par3A to janma se cUhe, hirana vagairaha ko zikAra ke taura para hI dekhegA phira yahA~ se bhI kitane adhika ghora ghAtaka pApAcaraNa zaru ho jAte haiM ? usake phala svarupa bAdameM halake- tuccha bhavoM kI kaisI paraMparA calatI ? isIlie aise adhama avatAra ko paidA karane vAle pApAcaraNoM aura duSTa bhAvoM se bacanA caahie| jIvana meM kitane hI pApa kRtya pArivArika janoM kI zarma se yA mUDha logoM ke anukaraNa se yA logoM meM acchA dikhe isa uddezya se hote haiM parantu usameM karma ko zarma nahIM hotI ki pApakarma na cipake aura puNya karma ko acchA lagane jaisA kucha nahIM hai ki vaha khuza ho kara AtmA meM A jAya ! karma to jIva ke apane AcaraNa evaM bhAva ko dekhate haiM / parantu unakA sevana karate samaya jIva ke lie hue nimitta ko nahIM dekhte| kisI ne hameM binA kasUra mArA aura hamane gussA kiyA to karma yaha nahIM dekhatA ki 'isa gusse meM to dUsare kA doSa thA isalie mApha karU~ / ' nahIM, 108

Page #117
karma sattA ne to jIva ke prati ekahI sUtra rakhA hai : dUsaro ke kasUra se bhI tUne apanA mana vigADA na? to le sajA, aura terA kasUra hote hue bhI bAda meM samajhadAra bana kara tUne apane mana ko sudhAra liyA ? pakkA pazcAtApa-tapasyA apanAyI? to letA jA inAma / ' khaMdhaka muni kA aura jhAMjhariyA muni kA vadha karane vAle rAjA ne muni ke kasUra ke binA mahAtmA kA vadha kiyA, phira bhI bAda meM mana ko sudhAra liyA to ve donoM rAjA usI bhava meM saba karmoM kA nAza kara ke mokSa ko prApta hue | nAgadatta seTha kA bApa bakarA banA thA, usake aparAdha ke binA kasAI ne use kATa DAlA, isameM bakare ne mana bigADa kara kRSNa (kAlI) lezyA kI to vaha marakara naraka meM utpanna huA / jogI kA dRSTAMtaH jJAna ke bAvajUda karma nahIM choDatA : zAstra meM aisA prasaMga AtA hai ki eka manuSya dUsare para jhUThA Aropa lagAtA hai, jisase usa becAre ko bhayAnaka sajA milatI hai | yaha Aropa lagAne vAlA manuSya aisA bhayaMkara anubaMdhayukta pApa upArjana karatA hai ki usapara 108 bhavoM taka Aropa lagA karatA hai | unameM se jaba aMtima eka sau AThavA bhava hotA hai taba cU~ki vaha pApa aba bilkula durbala ho gayA hotA hai isalie vaha vairAgI-jogI banatA hai aura use saMyama-tapasyA ke phala svarupa avadhijJAna jaisA vibhaMga jJAna hotA hai | vaha usameM dekhatA hai ki bahuta pahale ke bhava ke pApAcaraNa ke kAraNa yahA~ bhI Aropa lagAnevAlA hai, aura khuda usameM se nahIM baca sakegA? so hotA yaha hai ki 'vaha svayaM eka nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM dhyAnarata hai aura eka cora kisI kI ratnamaMjUSA curAkara dauDA A rahA hai / pIche kotavAloM ko Ate dekha cora usa ratnamaMjuSA ko isa jogI ke pAsa rakha detA hai aura khuda bhAga jAtA hai / kotavAla loga Akara jogI ke pAsa saMdUka par3A dekha jogI ko rAjA ke pAsa uThA le jAte haiM / rAjA kahatA hai, 'are duSTa ! tU yogI ke banAvaTI veza meM raha kara aise dhaMde karatA hai ?' sipAhiyoM se kahatA hai 'jAo, ise zUlI car3hA do / ' __ aba yahA~ vaha jogI yadi saphAI de to bhI karmasattA tale use kauna svIkAra karegA? jogI nirdoSa hai to bhI karmasattA kahA~ bacane detI hai ? phira jogI svayaM jogIpana ke hisAba se jaMgala meM bhAge hue cora kI bAta bhI nahIM batA sakatA, ---109 -109 -

Page #118
ataH kulamilAkara bAta yaha ki 'karma kA lekhA pUrA karoM / ' jogI ko zUlI para car3hanA pdd'aa| | karma kevalajJAnI ko bhI nahIM choDatA : pra0 jJAna thA to pahale se hI anya sthAna para jAkara baca nahIM sakatA thA ? u0 savAla adhurI samajhavAlA hai| jJAna thA to kaisA jJAna thA? aisA ki usa para ' Aropa laganevAlA hai|' yaha mAlUma thA / basa / aba anya sthAna para jAya to bhI kyA ? vahA~ koI aisI ghaTanA ghaTe ki Aropa kA nimitta upasthita ho hI jAya / karmasattA kahA~ choDatI hai ? nikAcita karma rakSaka kI A~kheM meM dhUla jhoMkatI hai / yaha to avadhijJAnI kI bAta hai, para prabhu mahAvIra to kevalajJAnI the / sarvajJa the, unheM bacane ke upAya nahIM mila jAte ? parantu nahIM, nirdhArita karma kA upAya unheM bhI nahIM chor3atA / gozAlaka Akara una para bhI tejolezyA chor3a baiThA / niHsaMdeha vaha prabhu ke zarIra meM praveza nahIM kara sakI, para kevala pradakSiNA dekara gayI, to bhI usase bhI prabhu ko chaH mahinoM taka garmI kI pIDA rahI ! prabhu vItarAga the ataH ve cAheM svayaM pahale se kisI anya se na kaheM ki 'gozAlaka mujha para tejolezyA DAlane vAlA hai ataH tuma sAvadhAna rahanA, parantu bhagavAna ke pAsa jaghanyataH (kama se kama) eka karor3a devatA to sadA sAtha rahate haiM ki nahIM ? ve saba kahA~ gaye ki kisI ko yaha nahIM sUjha pAyA ki, 'calo, maiM gozAlaka ko pahale se roka lU~ ? kaho ki prabhu kA pahale bA~dhA huA nikAcita karma udaya meM AnevAlA thA so aisA ki kisI ko sUjhe hI nahIM / sabakI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMka de / sabhI ko gaphalata meM anupayoga anajAna meM DAla de !' do mahAna tattva : bAta yaha hai ki.... (1) karmasattA yadi kevalajJAnI ko bhI na choDe to hamArI kyA bisAta jo hameM choDe ? ataH jIvana meM sIdhI rAha para calate hue bhI pIDAe~- ApattiyA~ AtI haiM unheM apane hI karmoM ke nirdhArita anivArya phala samajhakara (i) usameM Akula vyAkula na hoM, 110

Page #119
(ii) dUsaroM ko aparAdhI nahIM mAne, aura (iii) unheM saharSa saha leM (2) hamAre sIdhI rAha calate hue bhI dekhane meM bhale hI hameM dUsaroM ke nimitta se pIDA AI ho, para vahA~ yadi hamane mana bigAr3A aura dUsare para dveSa kAlI lezyA Adi kI to karma ko zarma nahIM hai / vaha zIghra hI azubha rupa meM hamArI AtmA para cipaka hI jAegA ! aura usake kuphala paraloka meM A upasthita hoMge / / 11.kAmAndha zreSThiputra kA dRSTAMta / eka nagara meM eka seTha ko apanI ka~vArI putrI kA vivAha karanA thA | eka zreSThiputra ke sAtha byAhanA to nizcita ho cukA thA / aba vaha bArAta ke sAtha ghoDe para baiTha kara byAhane A gayA / parantu usa kanyA ko pahale eka anya zreSThiputra se prema thA, vaha bhI isa kanyA ko bahuta cAhatA thA / so vaha bhI barAta ke sAtha vahA~ byAha karane A gayA ! aura roba ke sAtha kanyA ke pitA se bolA, 'ApakI kanyA kI zAdI mere hI sAtha honI cAhie, nahIM to maiM usakI zAdI haragiz2a dUsare ke sAtha nahIM hone dUMgA / ' basa vahA~ haTha kara ke usane paDAva DAla diyA / mAnava bhava meM karttavya : hai na sInA jorI mAnava jAti meM bhI aise utpAtakArI tatva hote haiM / isa kAraNa dUsaroM ko bahuta duHkhI honA paDatA hai, para usa utpAtakArI ko kahA~ paravAha hotI hai ? use to azuddha puNya ke yoga se rAkSasI bala milA hai | rAkSasI dhana aura sattA milI hai, so unake bala para use roba gAThate hue hI phiranA hai, aura dAnavIya kArya karane haiN| jaMgalI pazu ke tathA mleccha jaise mAnava ke avatAra meM to aise kArya kie paraMtu uttama Arya mAnavAvatAra meM bhI vahIM ? dara asala to uttama Arya manuSya ke bhava meM unakA mUlyAMkana kara unase ulTI rIti nIti apanAnI cAhie / arthAta dhana-bala sattA vidvatA vagaire milA hai para usake bala para sInA jorI - jabaradastI tAnAzAhI nahIM balki ati namratA, mRdRtA aura sahanazIlatA apanAnI cAhie / 111

Page #120
saccA sattva yaha hai / sAttvikatA namratA sahajavRtti meM hai| usa meM to nirA tAmasabhAva hai| sAmanevAlA gussA karatA huA Ave to use dhamakA dene meM sAttvikatA nahIM hai / para tAmasa bhAva hai / sAttvika bhAvakA vikAsa to isa meM hai ki sAmanevAle kI guMDAgirI kA koI pratikAra nahIM, sAmanA nahIM, bacane kI icchA nahIM balki saharSa sahana kara lenaa| mahAvIra prabhune duSToM ke upasargoM meM yahI kiyA zAMta - prazAnta citta se isa taraha sahana hI karanA jArI rakhA ! to usake phalasvarUpa sattva aisA khila uThA ki usake kAraNa anta meM apUrva karaNa! sAmarthya yoga ! aura kSapakazreNI lagA kara kevalajJAna prApta kiyA / ajJAnI logoM kI ora mata dekho : .. mAnava meM yaha bahuta majekA kArya hai ki jo sahane kI bAta Ave, bhItara dabAne kI bAta Ave to Ane do| use zAMti se sahana hI karanA / jarAbhI uttejita nahIM honA cAhie / kisI taraha kA abhimAna krodha roSa roba nahIM dikhAnA / aisA choTe se bar3A jo kucha bhI jitanA jitanA sahana - damana kiyA jAya utanI utanI sattva kI mAtrA antara meM baDhatI jAtI hai / bhale hI loga straiNa kahe, isameM pAnI hI nahIM hai aisA kaheM, phira bhI aise mUDha, ajJAnI logoM kI paravAha na karo / apane vIra pUrvajoM kI ora dekho| ukta zreSThiputra ne kanyA ke bApa ko dhamakI dI, kanyA kI zAdI na karane dene kI haTha le kara baiTha gayA / seTha pitA ulajhana meM par3a gayA ki kyA karU~ ? Akhira usane nagara ke rAjA kI zaraNa lI | jAkara rAjA se yaha Apatti dUra karane kI prArthanA kii| rAjA ne kahA, 'calo ! maiM svayaM Akara nipaTA detA huuN| aisA kaha kara rAjA svayaM vahA~ AtA hai / aba dekhiye ! manuSya karma kI eka Aphata dUra karane kI koziza karatA hai to karma koI aura Aphata kaisI lAkara khar3I kara detA hai / karma ko jabaradastI ke Age manuSya kA socA huA kyA hotA hai ? taba prazna uThatA hai - pra0 to kyA manuSya kucha soce hI nahIM ? u0 isameM viveka kA upayoga karanA caahie| aisA socA huA kisa kAma kA jo pAra hI na par3a sakatA ho ? aisA socakara kyA phala pAyA ? apekSA aisI rakheM ki jo apane hAtha kI bAta ho, jise svayaM paidA kara sake, jo socA huA saphala ho / pra0 yoM to isa karmAdhIna jIvana meM aisA to kyA hai ki jisase socA huA pUrA 112

Page #121
karane kA dRDha vizvAsa rakhA jA sake ? soca huA kyA kyA saphala hotA hai ? u0 socA huA saphala ho aisI do vastueM haiN| (1) jisameM puNya kA sahArA ho vaha socA huA pAra par3atA hai / vartamAna yogya paristhiti para se evaM dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke anukUla saMyogo se aMdAjA lagA sakate haiM ki hameM puNya kA sahArA hai| - zArirIka svAsthya ThIka cala rahA hai, aura bhUkha lagI hai, aise meM socA ki 'khAU~ tAki zarIra kAma karane meM samartha rahegA' to yahA~ soce hue meM puNya kA sahArA kahA jAegA ora ucita pariNAma meM bhojana liyA jAya ise dravya-saMyoga anukUla honA mAnA jAegA - vahA~ socA huA saphala hogA / __ aba agara svAsthya ThIka nahIM haiM, udAharaNatayA zarIra susta hai, bAra bAra pizAba hotA hai, to yaha ajIrNa kA lakSaNa hai, 'ajIrNe bahumUtratA' vaidyaka zAstra kA yaha kathana hai / isa sthiti meM puNya kA sahArA nahIM kahA jaataa| phalataH yadi khAU~ aura balavAna baneM aisI dhAraNA se khAe to yaha dhAraNA saphala nahIM hogii| - isI taraha - svAsthya to acchA hai isalie puNya kA sahArA hai, parantu kucha hI dera pahale bharapeTa bhojana kiyA hai aura aba soce ki 'ye peDe Aye hai so khAU~ tAki acchI tAkata AegI' to yaha apekSA peDe khAne se saphala nahIM hogI, tAkata ke badale bImArI hogI aisA kyoM ? Arogya ke puNya kA sahArA to thA kintu anukUla dravya - kSetra -Adi meM se anukUla bhAva kA saMyoga nahIM thA / anukUla bhAva yaha ki AhAra lene kI sahI rUci arthAta bhUkha / usake na hone ke kAraNa peDe khAne se bhI apekSita zakti kaise Ae ? socA saphala nahIM hotA | yahI bAta vyApAra meM bhI hai| puNya kA bala na ho aura vyApAra kare to soce hue munAphe kI jagaha nukasAna ho, socA huA saphala na ho| isa taraha dravya-kSetra kAla bhAva kA anukUla saMyoga na rakhe to bhI pachAr3a khAtA hai | pratikUla dravyAdi se dhaMdhA kare to, lene ke dene par3a jAya~, apekSita saphala na ho yaha eka bAta huiiN| (2) socA huA saphala kyA hotA hai usakA dUsarA muddA yaha hai ki jo Atmahita kA socA jAya, usake anukUla sAmagrI taiyAra kI jAya, to vaha socA huA Atmahita sAdhA jAtA hai| yaha bahuta mahattva kI bAta hai / eka bAta samajha rakhe ki jitanA bhI bAhya - prApti hai vaha puNya-pApa ke adhIna hai au jo AbhyaMtarika vastu hai vaha purUSArtha ke kAraNa hotI haiM / jaise -dhana bAhya 113

Page #122
vastu hai usakI prApti aura sthAyitva meM mukhyataH puNya kAma karatA hai, puruSArtha kitanA hI ho parantu puNya ke anupAta meM vaha milatA hai, TikatA hai; jaba ki samyaktva - jJAna kSamA Adi Antarika vastue~ hai, inakI prAptI aura sthAyitva meM mukhyataH purUSArtha kAma karatA hai| purUSArtha jitanA hI zakti zAlI hogA usa ke anupAta meM inakI prApti aura sthAyitva hogA / bAhya prApti aura Antarika prApti meM pharka kyoM ? / isalie ki andara kI vastu AtmA ke svarupa meM to nihita hI hai parantu usapara karma AvaraNa lage hone ke kAraNa vaha bAhara prakaTa nahIM dikhAI detii| ataH aba jitanA purUSArtha kara karma kI una dIvAroM-karma ke AvaraNoM ko toDo utane parimANa meM vaha vastu prakaTa hotI hai, jaba ki Arogya, daulata parivAra pratiSThA Adi bAhara kI vastue~ AtmA ke zubhAzubha karmoM ke udaya se milatI hai / isameM karma kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai, puruSArtha kI gauNatA | dahI meM se makkhana nikAlane ke lie use bilote samaya pAnI DAlane kA jaisA upayoga hai, vaisA yaha~ karma udaya meM Ane ke lie purUSArtha kA upayoga, bAkI to jaise dahI jitanA kasavAlA hogA utanA makkhana nikalegA vaise hI puNya jitanA prabala hogA utanA dhana-pratiSThA Adi kA milanA aura TikanA smjhe| yaha batAtA hai ki puNya ke AdhAra para dhana kI prApti hai| Atmahita purUSArtha ke adhIna kyoM ? __ Atmahita AtmA ke bhItara kI vastu hai / usa para karma ke AvaraNa caDhe hue hai| unheM tor3ane kI jarUrata hai ataH isa meM puruSArtha kI pradhAnatA hai, aura purUSArtha hamArI apanI dhAraNA ke anusAra hotA hai / ataH yahA~ Antarika guNa-dharma kI sAdhanA kI bAbata meM apekSA saphala honekA AdhAra puruSArtha para rahegA / jaisA aura jitanA purUSArtha kare usake anupAta meM hita prakaTa hogaa| udAharaNa ke taurapara - mana se soce ki 'mujhe kSamA - namratA hI rakhanI hai' phira jaisA purUSArtha AjamAe~ utane parimANa meM use AjamAyA jA sakegA, aura purUSArtha to hamAre hAtha kI cIja hai ataH usa ke AdhArapara apekSA saphala hotI hai / __basa, bAta yaha cala rahI thI ki usa kanyA ke pitA ne socA ki 'merI beTI se byAhane mujhe jo nApasaMda hai vaha dUsarA pratyAzI bhI A gayA hai aura haTha karake Dara dikhAtA huA baiThA hai / ataH rAjA ko bIca meM lAU~ to rAjA use haTA degA 114

Page #123
aura mujhe jo ummIdavAra pasaMda hai usake sAtha putrI kI zAdI ho jAya / ' paraMtu usakI yaha apekSA bAhya vastu ke lie thI ataH usake saphala hone meM to puNya kA sahArA aura saMyoga apanI bhUmikA nibhAte haiM, jaba ki puNya koI apane hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai ataH anukUla hI udaya meM Ave aura socA huA kAma ho jAya aisA niyama nahIM hai / yahA~ aisA hI hotA hai ki rAjA svayaM seTha ke yahA~ phaisalA karane jAtA hai para na jAne usameM se kyA natIjA nikalegA ? rAjA ne kyA kiyA ? kaho ki rAjA Ave phira kyA bAkI rahe ? paraMtu nahIM, kanyA ke bhAgya meM na to apane mAne hue ummIdavAra se byAhane kA likhA hai na pitA ke pasaMda kiye hue ummIdavAra se / phalataH yahA~ hotA yaha hai ki rAjA ghara AyA usake bAda seTha apanI sajI-sajAI putrI ko lAkara rAjA ke caraNoM meM praNAma karavAtA hai, aura use khar3I karake rAjA ko paricaya detA hai ki 'yaha hai merI putrI, aura isase byAhane dUsarA galata ummIdavAra Akara jama gayA hai| to Apa use dUra haTAe~ yaha Apase merI prArthanA hai,' aura kanyA se kahatA hai, 'bApU se prArthanA karo ki bApU ! merA saMkaTa dUra karane kI kRpA kIjiye / ' yaha vidhi karatA hai utane meM rAjA isa sundara rupavatI kanyA ko dekhakara khuda usa para mohita ho jAtA hai aura mana meM vicAra karatA hai ki 'yaha to merI paTarAnI banAne yogya hai, ataH abhI to yahA~ ke isa prasaMga ko eka bAra DhIla meM DAla dU~, bAda meM maiM apanI icchA pUrNa karane kA upAya DhU~Dha lU~gA / duniyA meM kisI kA vizvAsa nahIM : karma kI vicitratA dekhiye ! rakSaNa karane rAjA ko bulAyA vaha bhakSaNa hI karane kI socatA hai / isa duniyA meM kisa kA vizvAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai ? kisI kA nahIM / kavi AtmArAmajI mahArAja kahate haiM 'jina sevo nija AtamarUpI avara na kAI sahAyI, sakhI rI cAha lagI jina candra prabhu kI " 115

Page #124
jagata meM aura kucha bhI sahAyabhUta nahIM hai / ataH kisI ke bharAse mata raho / na kisI jaDa vastu ke, na kisI cetana ke / paise yA parivAra, seTha yA mitra, kisI ke bhI bharose lage rahane yogya nahIM hai / mAtra vItarAga jinezvara deva ko bhajI, kyoMki vItarAga ko ananya bhAva se bhajane se vItarAga banA jAtA hai / yoM kaho ki vItarAga hamAre apane AtmArUpa haiM / hamArA AtmA vItarAga hai lekina karma kI parateM jama jAne se vItarAgatA Dha~ka gaI hai, aura jIva rAga karatA hai, dveSa karatA hai / kAma-krodha-lobha- mAna-mada-mAyA meM par3atA hai / kintu yadi vItarAga kA AlaMbana dRSTi samakSa rakhA jAya, - 'yaha vItarAga kA svarupa so merA asalI svarupa hai, rAga-dveSAdi to merA vikRta rUpa hai, use aba nahIM rahane dU~' yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhI jAya to phira hRdayakI vRttiyA~ aura vicAra, vANI-vyavahAra kI pravRttiyA~ use zobhane vAlI usake anukUla aura usa ora le jAnevAlI rakhI jA sakeM / jisase kramazaH vItarAga banakara isa kuTila saMsArarupI kaidakhAne se mukta huA jA sake / isalie dUsare kI apekSA, dUsare kA bharosA chor3akara devAdhideva arihaMta vItarAga kI hI zaraNa lo / kavi vIra vijayajI kahate haiM 'sAcI eka mAyA re jina agagAranI ( jina - anagAra kA prema hI eka saccA prema hai ) eka mAtra jinezvara deva aura anagAra yAnI saMsAra tyAgI muni kI hI mamatA saccI nikalatI hai / kAyA mAyA parivAra kI mamatA to Akhira khokhalI hI niklegii| mamatA karo, vizvAsa rakho, to devAdhideva aura sAdhu para | rAjA kI paiMtare bAjI : becArA seTha rAjA ke vizvAsa para rAjA ko ghara le AyA, to rAjA khuda hI kanyA ko har3apanA cAhatA hai / aba kaise jhapaTa lenA, usakA mArga nikAlatA hai / yaha rAjA mAno vicAra meM par3a kara seTha se kahatA hai 'yaha saba upadrava dekhakara merA dimAga phira gayA hai, ataH philahAla zAdI multavI rakho, donoM pratyAziyoM ko ravAnA kara do, aura maiM bAda meM hala nikAla dU~gA / ' aisA kaha kara rAjA uThakara 1 calatA bnaa| aba seTha bhI kyA kare ? vaise to vaha dUsarA yuvaka dUra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ataH seTha ne donoM se kaha diyA ki abhI to zAdI multavI kara dI hai ataH apane apane sthAna ko padhAriye / 116

Page #125
mAnava-bhava se punaH bhakcakra ke ghara ko : ho cukA, donoM Aye the rupa-sundarI se byAhane, so lAcAra hokara khAlI hAtha vApasa ghara sidhAye / mohamUr3ha jIvana kA bhI aisA hI hAla hai / pUrvabhava meM sukRta karane se yahA~ uttama kula meM AyA so zivasundarI ko byAhane / byAha karAnevAle deva-guru-dharma bhI mile parantu bIca meM moha rAjA ne dakhalaMdAjI kI, moha kA sahArA liyA to zivasundarI se zAdI sthagita huI aura jIva ko punaH bhavacakra ke ghara meM lauTanA pdd'aa| batAoM, yahA~ kyoM janame ho / mokSa-zivasundarI se byAhane ? yA punaH saMsAra kI gatiyoM meM bhaTakane ke lie ? aba agara saMsAra ke viSayoM ke prati moha ke . sahAre rahoge to kaisA pariNAma hogA ? amAtya ke dvArA maMtraNA : rAjA ke mana meM kanyA baiTha gayI hai, isalie usane rAjamahala jAkara amAtya ko bulAkara apanI icchA prakaTa kI / phira kahA ,'dekho tuma mere sAtha usakA vivAha karane kI yojanA gaDha lo / ' amAtya ne seTha ko apane mukAma para bulAkara kahA 'dekho! tumhAre do ummIdavAroM kA jhamelA hai, donoM samartha haiM, unameM se usa anadhikArI ko balAta haTAne se zAdI to ho jAe, parantu bAda meM bhaya rahatA hai ki vaha haTAyA huA yuvaka kahIM tumhAre dAmAda ko nukasAna pahu~cAe to ? isalie rAjA sAhaba ulajhana meM par3e hai, parantu mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki tumhArI putrI rAnI hone yogya rupavatI hai, ataH yadi tuma apanI putrI kA vivAha mahArAjA ke sAtha hI kara do to ve donoM ApasI IrSyA meM dabeMge, donoM meM se eka kI bhI majAla nahIM ki mahArAjA ko yA tumhArI putrI ko kucha kara sake / hA~, isameM itanI eka kaThinAI hai ki rAjA sAhaba ko maMjUra honA cAhie / parantu tumhArI icchA ho to mahArAjA sAhaba ko maiM samajhAU~ aura tuma bhI prArthanA karo ki merI kanyA se vivAha karane kI Apa hI svIkRti dene kI kRpA kIjiye / ' seTha soca meM par3a gaye ki 'yaha aura eka nayA gula khilA! lekina amAtya kI bAta galata nahIM hai, aura yaha rAjA se byAha karavAne ko kahatA hai to isa bhAva meM kucha burA nahIM | merI putrI yadi rAjarAnI banatI ho to isase acchA kyA ? (sone meM sugandha) basa, amAtya se kahA, "aisA ho sakatA ho to saharSa kiijiye| parantu dekhiye bhAI sAhaba rAnI banA kara phira kisI kone meM na DAla dI jAya | 117

Page #126
mahArAjA ko jIvanabhara use prema-pUrvaka rakhanA cAhiye / " ___ amAtya ne kahA, "maiM prayatna karatA hU~ , phira to jaisI ApakI aura kanyaH kI takadIra / buddhimAna hai amaaty| baniye ko jarA bhI jhanaka nahIM par3ane detA ki 'rAjA to svayaM byAha karane ko Atura hai / ' vaha to abhI taka aisA hI dikhAtA hai ki, "mujhe yatna karanA rahA, honA na honA bhAgya ke adhIna hai|" kuzala sevaka apane svAmI kI pratiSThA ko acchI taraha samhAlate hai : putra pitA kA sevaka, patnI pati kI sevikA, ziSya guru kA sevaka, naukara mAlika kA sevaka ina sabako yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki svAmI kI ijjata sevaka kI ijjata hai / sevaka ko aisA laganA cAhie ki maiM ho sakeM utanA yaza apane svAmI ko dilAU~ / unakI pratiSThA kI rakSA karU~, use baDhAU~ / ' to yaha sevakatva kahalAe, svAmI kI sevA kI huI mAnI jAya / usake sthAna para eka ora svAmI kI badanAmI ho aura yaza apane khAte meM jamA kare to aisI sevA karanevAlA sevaka kaisA ? __ amAtya ne seTha se kahA, 'bAda meM milanA, maiM maukA dekhakara mahArAjA se bAta karU~gA / yaha bhI hoziyArI! turanta nahIM nipaTanA hai ki, Thaharo, maiM rAjA se bAta kara AtA hU~ / ' isase zAyada vaNik ko gaMdha A jAya to -ki yaha to pahale se yojita (pUrvayojita) lagatA hai | nahIM, vaha to aise manavAtA hai ki yaha bar3I bAta hai ataH avasara khojanA paDe / yogya avasara dikhAI de tabhI mahArAja ke kAna meM bAta DAlI jAya / ' basa, seTha apane ghara gayA / mana meM taraMgita hotA huA ki vAha ! merI vaNika kanyA rAjarAnI bane to kitanA acchA , bhagavAna se prArthanA karatA hai ki he bhagavAna ! aisA karo ki amAtya se rAjA samajha jAya | bhagavAna ko kaba yAda karanA ? aura bhagavAna se kaise kAma karavAnA ? __ hamArI balihArI hai / jaba taka saba sIdhA cale, anukUla cale taba taka dimAga meM hamArI kAyA-kuTuMba tathA tatsambandhI vastu hI ramA karatI hai / kevala bhagavAna nahIM! saba acchA milA bhagavAna ke zubha prabhAva se, parantu 'roga miTA ki baida bairI 'kahAvata kI taraha bhagavAn se abhIpsita prApta ho jAne ke bAda bhagavAna ko yAda 118

Page #127
karane kI kyA jarUrata hai| kavi gAte hai 'prabhu! mujhe tumase kAma hai ? (prabhu! mAre tumazuM kAma!) jaba ki Apa ko aise gAnA hai - "prabhu ! mujhe dhana se kAma hai / " bhagavAna kI AvazyakatA kitanI ? kaba ? moharAjA dharmarAjA kA upahAsa karatA hai : duHkha Ane para he bhagavAna !' para vaha jarA sA kama hote hI 'kaisA?' to yaha ki dhana-mAla-parivAra kI hI mAlA jpnaa| bhagavAn ko yAda hI kauna karatA hai? phira to milI huI suvidhA meM pha~sa jAnA / dharmarAjA ke sAtha moharAjA kA yaha majAka hai | vaha dharma se kahatA hai, le jA, le jA, tU mere sevaka jIva ko bhagavAn ke pAsa, lekina manacAhA milane kI hI dera hai, usake bAda yaha yadi bhagavAna ko yAda kare to merA nAma miTA denA / ' mahAupakArI bhagavAna ko hI bhUla jAnA yaha kRtaghnatA-bezarmI harAmIpana kahA jAya yA aura kucha ? __ Aja ke laDake kyA karate haiM ? mA~-bApa ke pAsa se sabakucha sArA janma,saMpUrNa pAlana-poSaNa-zikSaNa, dhaMdhA aura gharavAlI mila gayI basa, itanI hI dera / phira kyA to 'alagaujhA' | mA~-bApa ko pahacAnatA hI kauna hai ? yAda hI kauna karatA hai ? bhagavAna ke prati hamArI aisI sthiti ho to yaha harAmIpana hai ki aura kucha ? seTha kI putrI rAnI vaha baniyA isalie bhagavAn se prArthanA karatA hai ki isakI putrI ko rAjA svIkAra kara le / 'he bhagavAn ! rAjA merI kanyA ko svIkAra kara le aisA kro|' idhara maMtrI (amAtya) ne rAjA ko 'bAta jama gayI hai, yaha samajhA diyA / bAda meM jaba seTha maMtrI ke yahA~ phere lagAtA hai to pahale to kahatA hai 'abhI taka maukA nahIM milA' bAda meM kahatA hai 'rAjA ke gale bAta utarI nahIM / isakI mujhe yaha vajaha mAlUma hotI hai ki rAjA sAhaba ko kanyA cAhie ho to bar3e rAjAkI kanyA A sakatI hai, itanA hI nahIM bar3A daheja bhI lAe / tumhArI kanyA le to tuma daheja kyA do ki tumhArI kanyA grahaNa kare / ' seTha ne kahA -daheja maiM kAphI duuNgaa| 'kitanA daheja doge ? ' 'eka lAkha rupaye ' maMtrI ne kahA, 'mere seTha ! kise dene kI bAta karate haiM ?' seTha ne kahA , to Apa kahie / maMtrI kahatA hai 'dasa lAkha rupaye | usake binA to rAjA sAhaba ko manAnA muzkila hai / ' seTha ne hA bhI bharI / maMtrI ne mAno rAjAne kaThinAI se svIkAra kiyA ho aise samajhAkara seTha para 119

Page #128
ahasAna car3hAyA / zAdI nizcita huI aura ru.10 lAkha ke daheja ke sAtha kumArI ko rAjA ke sAtha byAhA gayA / yuvaka jhuratA hai :___ yahA~ to bAta nipaTa gaI / parantu vaha bakher3A karanevAlA ummIdavAra yuvaka, vaha kaise cupa rahe ? use isa kanyA se aura kanyA ko usase bahuta prema thA / ataH vaha yuvaka to tarasa rahA hai ki, hAya ! yaha kanyA hAtha se gayI, aba maiM usakA saMparka kaise sAdhU ? | viSaya kI vAsanA aura tvacA kA prema bahuta bure haiM| ye jIva ko aMdha banA dete hai / inakI lata ke kAraNa jo karma kiye jAte haiM unake pIche kaisI bhayaMkara barabAdI hai yaha dekhane nahIM dete / ye to zarAba ke naze kI taraha jIva ko unmatta-mUrchita sA kara dete haiM / usake bAda yatheccha pApAcaraNa, hiMsA di pApa, mAyA-prapaMca, mada Adi kaI doSoM-duSkRtyoM kA sevana karavAte hai| aisI vAsanA aura sneha sadbuddhi ko jahara dete haiN| sadbuddhi ko naSTa kara dete hai | mAnava avatAra meM bhI usakI sadabuddhi ko isa kI ora se cunautI (celeMja) hai ki terI kyA majAla ki tU yahA~ uTha sake athavA raha sake ? rAvaNa sItA ke prati vAsanAvaza sadbuddhi kho baiThA / ArdrakumAra ko pUrva bhava kI strI jo yahA~ (isa bhava meM) kanyA banI thI, usake prati prema ubhara AyA to usane isa prema kI khAtira cAritra bhI chor3a diyA jo mahAvairAgya se liyA thaa| vAsanA aura prema jIva ko azakta-murdAra aura niHsatva-sArahIna banA dete haiM / __vAsanA aura prema Age jAkara tAmasI-atitAmasI banAte haiM / rAjA bhartRhari piMgalA meM mUDha banA thA , to usane saccI salAha denevAle choTe bhAI ko deza nikAlA diyA / rAjA pradezI sUryakAntA rAnI ke prema meM andhA aura nAstika banA, svayaM vAsanA aura premake Aveza ke kAraNa usane dharma kI bAta karanevAle kisI bhI yogI-sAdhu-sanyAsI ko nagara meM praveza karane kI manAI kara dI / yaha kyA hai ? ati tAmasa-bhAva / vAsanA aura viSaya-prema dUsarA kyA deMge ? strI ke veza meM : basa, yaha yuvaka bhI aisA viSayAndha, vAsanA mUDha hai aura usa rAnI banI yuvatI para aba bhI aMdha-prema ke Aveza meM aisA khiMcatA hai, ki usase milane-mulAkAta 120

Page #129
karane kI ati AturatA meM mArga DhU~Dha nikAlatA hai / strI kA veza dhAraNa kara rAnI ke ekAnta ke samaya vaha usakI sakhI ke rupa meM usake mahala meM pahu~cA / rAnI kyA use svIkAra karegI? yaha kucha socanA nahIM hai / kaisA adhama tathA saMkaTamaya mArga? prema aura vAsanA kA Aveza sajjanatA tathA khatare ke prati lAparavAha banAtA hai| mAnava-deha milane se kyA ? yadi ye aMdha Aveza kAyama rakhate hoM ? dekhanA ho to isameM nIcatA aura khatarA dekhA jA sake aisI buddhi milI haiN| parantu aisI buddhi hote hue bhI upayoga kise karanA hai ? pazu ko to becAre ko yaha nIcatA aura jokhima samajhane kI buddhi hI nahIM milI, ataH svabhAvataH usameM khiMca jAtA hai; parantu yahA~ to bhAna bhUlA huA manuSya buddhi hote hue bhI buddhi kA divAlA nikAlatA hai| aisA buddhi kA divAlA nikalavAnevAle prema aura vAsanA ke Avezo kA tyAga nahIM karanA hai, to phira sajjanatA bhI kahA~ se rahegI? aura AgAmI saMkaTa kA vicAra bhI kaise AegA ? rAnI kyA kahatI hai ? vaha yuvaka strI veza meM rAnI ke mahala ke nIce daravAna se yaha kahakara ki "maiM rAnI kI sakhI hU~" Upara gayA, rAnI ke pAsa jA khar3A huA, to rAnI ne kahA, "yaha tumane kyA kiyA ? yahA~ kyoM Aye ?" __ yuvaka ne kahA, "maiM tere binA nahIM jI sakatA / tU yadi Ane kA inkAra karegI to maiM AtmahatyA karU~gA / mujha para tU apanA prema bhUla gayI ? rAnI kahatI hai -"prema to nahIM bhUlI parantu aba paristhitiyA~ badala gayI haiM, taba kyA ho sakatA haiM ? aba to vartamAna paristhiti meM santoSa mAnanA hI rhaa|" rAnI eka nArI hote hue bhI ucita bAta kahatI hai jaba ki yaha puruSa para vAsanA kA gulAma so kahatA hai - __ 'paristhitIyA~ badala gayIM parantu maiM isa taraha se to yahA~ A sakatA hU~ na ? aura tU mujhe sukha de sakatI hai na ? inkAra karegI to mere lie mRtyu ke sivA aura koI rAstA nahIM hai / ' aisA kahakara rone baiThA / zarma meM bhayaMkara akArya : karma kI mAphI nahIM milatI : usakA AtmahatyA kA nirNaya sunakara rAnI ghabarA gayI, vihvala ho gyii| pUrva kA prema to thA hI, prema kI zarma meM khiMca gayI, nA nahIM kaha sakI; aura yuvaka 121

Page #130
kA vahA~ AnA-jAnA aura akArya sevana zurU ho gayA / kaisI viTaMbanA hai moha kI ? rAnI sacamuca unmArga para jAnA nahIM cAhatI lekina yuvaka ke prati moha tathA zarma ke kAraNa vaha kumArga kI ora mur3a jAtI hai| jhUThI zarma kaisA bhulA detI hai ? karma - sattA se mAphI milatI hai kyA ? pra0 parantu harSollAsa ke sAtha pApa na kiyA jAya usa kA pharka to par3atA hogA na ? u0 arthAt kyA kahanA cAhate he ? para strI gamana aura parapurUSa gamana ke bhayaMkara aparAdha kA daMDa nahIM milegA ? yaha aparAdha aisA hai ki apane meM adhamAdhama rAga jage binA hotA hI nahIM / bhale na zarma se khiMcanA par3A to bhI vahA~ lajjA-dAkSiNya ke kAraNa asat kAmarAga bhabhaka uThA aura vaha sadAcAra kI sImA lAMgha gayA isalie bhayaMkara aparAdha hai / mAphI nahIM mila sakatI / phalataH bhavAMtara meM durgatiyoM evaM kuavatAroM kI paramparA ! napuMsakattva ! khasIkaraNa ! mare hue bacce paidA honA ! nIca gotra ! daurbhAgya ! azAtA ! vagairaha vagairaha kitanI hI bhayaMkara sajAe hai aura isa bhava meM bhI bhayaMkara rAjya daMDa, loka niMdA, zatru kA prahAra Adi kI saMbhAvanA hai| isake hI yahA~ bhI aisA hotA hai vaha kitanA bhayaMkara hai so dekhiye | eka bAra rAjA aise asamaya meM anapekSita rUpa se mahala meM A gayA jaba vaha yuvaka vahA~ AyA huA thA / daravAje banda haiM, rAjA chidrameM se jhA~katA hai to vaha yuvaka strI ke veza meM krIDA karatA dikhAI detA hai / rAjA stabdha ho jAtA hai ki 'yaha kyA ?' use bhayAnaka krodha AyA / parantu vahA~ kucha na kara ke vaha nIce utara kara bAhara Akara paharedAra se pUchatA hai ki, "Upara kauna AyA hai ? aura kitane samaya se AtA hai ?" sipAhI ne kahA, "vaha to rAnI sAhibA kI sahelI hai aura kitane hI samaya se hara roja AtI hai / " rAjA ne kahA, aba vaha jaba bAhara nikale taba use pakar3akara rAjadarabAra meM le aanaa| dekha, bhUlanA mata ! gaphalata na ho, varanA tU apanI burI hAlata samajha lenA / sipAhI ne kahA, "jI hA~ hajUra / barAbara pakar3a kara le AtA hU~ / rAjA gayA rAjasabhA meM / idhara vaha yuvaka nIce utara, bAhara nikalatA hai ki daravAna kahatA hai, 'caliye, Apako mahArAja sAhaba bulAte hai / " vaha ghabarAyA ki 'na jAne rAjA kyoM bulAtA hai aura kyA kucha karegA ?' ataH 9 "L 122

Page #131
kahatA hai 'abhI mujhe kAma hai isalie bAda meM milU~gA / sipAhI ne kahA "nahIM, isI vakta calanA par3egA / " yuvaka bolA 'hamArA - striyoM kA vahA~ kyA kAma hai? isa vakta nahIM AyA jA sktaa|" sipAhI bolA -"gar3abar3a nahIM / isI vakta calanA par3egA / varnA pakar3a kara le cluuNgaa| aba kyA kiyA jAya ? phira bhI DUbate ko tinake kA sahArA - isa taraha yuvaka kahatA hai, "Thahare ! rAnI sAhibA se pUcha lo / " sipAhI kahatA hai - are, unase kyA pUchanA hai ? calanA hai yA nahIM ? vaha na na kahatA rahatA hai, aura sipAhI loga use pakar3a kara rAja sabhA meM le gaye, sabhA ke bIca lA khar3A kiyaa| rAjA ne pUchA - 'kauna hai tU ?" : isane kahA - 'maiM rAnI sAhibA kI sakhI hU~ / rAjAne kahA - 'sakhI hai yA sakhA ?' jyoMhI yuvaka ne kahA ki 'nahIM nahIM, maiM sakhI hU~ / ' tyoM hI rAjAne sipAhIyoM ko hukma diyA ki "isake sAre kapar3e utAra do, naMgA karo, jisase mAlUma ho ki yaha sakhI hai yA sakhA hai|'' yuvaka ke kapar3e utarate haiM:. basa, khatama! yuvaka kI himmata kAphUra ho gyii| ka~paka~pI chuTane lagI, para kyA kare ? yamadUtoM jaise sipAhiyoM ne use ghera liyA / use pakar3e rakhakara usake kapaDe utAre / yuvaka kI jarAbhI Tasa se masa hone kI tAkata nahIM to bhAgane kI to bAta hI kahA~ ? kisa akla ke bala para utpAta ?: rAja-sattA jaisI eka mAnavIya sattA kI giraphta se sarakanA aura bhAganA yadi asaMbhava hai to bhalA karma sattA kI giraphta se chUTa sakanA ? bhAga sakanA ? kaise saMbhava hogA ? kisa buddhi ke sahAre AraMbha-samAraMbha, iMdriyoM ke rUpa-rasAdi viSayoM ke bhoga, rUpaye paise kA parigraha, aura khA-khA karane kI niraMkuzatA, aura ina saba ke pIche rAga-dveSa-krodha-lobha, IrSyA-mada-prapaMca Adi ke pApAcaraNa A~kha mUMda ke kara rahe ho? kyA karma sattA choDanevAlI hai ? yaha bezumAra pApa-sevana saba kiyAkarAyA kyA yoM hI calA jAegA ? yA karma-sattA kI krUra pakar3a meM se isa ekaeka pApa ke dArUNa pariNAma ko bhoge binA nahIM chUTA jAyagA ? 'bApa re bApa' 123

Page #132
kaha kara cIkhate rahane para bhI lezabhI chuTakArA yA leza bhI sajA kama nahIM hogI? kavi kahate hai: 'hAMjI balamadathI duHkha pAmiyA zreNika vasubhUti jIvo re jaI bhogavyAM duHkha narakataNAM mukhe pADatAM nitya rIvo (cIso) re....' zreNika aura kaSNa mahArAjA jaise tIrthaMkara ke jIva hote hue bhI Aja naraka meM pIr3A se khUba cillA raha haiM kyoMki karma sattA kI yAtanA se chuTakArA nahIM miltaa| Aja katlakhAne meM kyA anArya mlecchoM ke ghara meM kyA aura kyA anyatra sAinsa ke prayogAdi meM, jIva dArUNa duHkha bhoga rahe haiM - so kyA hai ? pUrva kAla meM mAnava ke avatAra meM agaNita pAApAAcaraNa kiye the unase utpanna karma sattAke ye cAbuka barasa rahe haiM / vizva ke jIva kyA kahate hai ? sunane ko kAna hoM to vizva ke ye atyanta duHkhI jIva mAnoM kaha rahe haiM ki "bhAI manuSyo / rAha na bhUlo ! hama bhI eka dina tuma jaise manuSya the| hame sAdhu saMta nA-nA kahate the to bhI hama A~khe mUMda kara pApAcaraNa meM DUbe rahe, khUba tIvra anurAga ke sAtha uchala uchala kara niraMkuza hokara viSayoM kA saMga, AraMbhasamAraMbha, khAna-pAna aura hiMsA parigraha Adi ke pApoM kA sevana kiyA, phalataH isa hAlata meM pha~sanA par3A hai / ataH tuma cetate rahanA, hamArI taraha avicArI sAhasa mata krnaa|' vaha yuvaka yadi eka rAjasattA kI giraphta se nahIM chUTa sakatA to karma-sattA kI pakar3a meM se kaise chUTa sakegA ? usa yuvaka ke sAre kapar3e kheMca kara nikAla liye gaye aura use nagna kiyA gayA / sabhA stabtha ho gayI ki 'yaha kyA ? strI ke kapar3oM meM purUSa ? yuvaka ko dArUNa daMDa:rAjA yuvaka para tAnA kasatA hai ki, "kyoM ? tU sakhI yA sakhA? harAmakhora! -124 - 124

Page #133
aisI karatUte karatA haiM / sipAhiyoM ! jAo isake A~kha kAna-nAka jIbha khatma kara do, aura bIca bAjAra meM ise bA~dha-jakar3a kara isake zarIra kI camar3I utAra lo| isa para namaka-mirca kA pAnI chir3ake aura cAbuka lgaaoN|" rAjA ne use naraka jaisI bhayAnaka sajA pharamA dI / yaha sunate hI yuvaka ekadama ghabarA gyaa| aba kaisA sahana karanA paDegA - isa kI kalpanA mAtra se kA~pa ne lagA / rAjA ke pairoM par3a kara rote giDagiDAte mAphI mA~gatA hai, parantu rAjA kAhe kA sune ? vaha to kahatA hai 'harAmI! terI yaha sajA to loga bhI dekheM aura unheM bhI patA laga jAya ki yadi hama koI aisA durAcAra kA kAma kareMge to usakI aisI bhayAnaka - kaThora sajA bhugatanI paDegI / pApa karate samaya kSaNabhara bhI jarA soca nahIM aura aba mAphI cAhie ? sipAhiyo ! le jAo ise aura merI AjJAnusAra ise barAbara mAro-pITo / " rAjA kA hukma - phira dera kaisI ? rAjA ke AdamI use bIca-bAjAra le gye| logoM kI bhIr3a jamA ho gayI / unakI upasthiti meM yuvaka kI A~khe phor3a dI, jIbha-kAna-nAka kATa DAle aura zarIra para se camaDI udheDa dI | vaha khUba cIkhatA - cillAtA hai para yahA~ kise dayA AtI hai jo ruke ? zarIra para namaka mirca kA pAnI chir3akate haiM, aura koDe mArate haiN| zahara meM AtaMka chA gayA / 'parastrI ke sAtha krIDA karanevAle kI yaha hAlata banAyI jAyegI / rAjA kI ora se logoM ko yaha ghoSaNA sunA dI gayI / sociye, kaisI aura kitanI yAtanA sahanI par3I? abhI yaha to yahA~ kI, eka manuSya kI dI huI yAtanA hai / lekina yaha to parimita hai / bAda meM to vaha jIva girA naraka meN| naraka meM paramAdhAmI jo yAtanA dete haiM vaha to manuSya kI dI huI yAtanA se kaI gunI bhayAnaka yAtanA hai | roma roma meM tIkSNa suiyA~ cubhAte haiM, pakauDiyoM kI taraha tela meM talate haiM, bhuTTe kI taraha bhaTTI meM seMkate hai, ganne kI taraha kolhU meM perate haiM - vagairaha vagairaha kaI yAtanAe~ aura kisa sImA taka ? sunate bhI ka~paka~pI chUTa jAya, to bhogate hue kyA kyA aura kaisA lagatA hogA ? yaha saba kisa cIz2a kA phala ? durAcaraNa kA / durAcAra kI lata lage hue manuSya ko usakA pariNAma nahIM socanA hai ki kaisA pariNAma AegA, parantu pariNAma use thor3A hI choDanevAlA hai / yaha duniyA eka bRhat pradarzana hai jisameM aise vividha duHkhada pariNAma bhoganevAloM ke dRzya jagaha jagaha najara Ate haiM / ye sUcita karate haiM ki ina jIvoM ne mAnava bhava meM kaIdurAcaraNa ke khela khele the / yaha dekhakara apane Apa ke bAre meM vicAra AnA 125

Page #134
cahie ki 'maiM bhI aise khela khelU~gA to merI bhI yaha dazA hogI / ataH maiM durAcaraNa se dUra bhAgU~ / ' yuvaka ko itanI sArI ghora yAtanA ke bAda bhI narakagati kyoM ? yuvaka ko duHkha meM bhI durdazA: kAraNa ki vaha yuvaka becArA bhayAnaka pIr3A to bhoga rahA hai phira bhI usakA durbhAgya yaha hai ki usameM bhI use pApa kA pazcAttApa aura AtmaniMdA nahIM sUjhatI ! use to rAjA aura usake karmacAriyoM para atyaMta prabala roSa hotA hai, mana hI mana aise socatA hai ki 'ye pApI loga ! hAya hAya ! mujhe ye Aga lagAte haiM ? mere hAtha meM A jAyeM to inakI camar3I udher3a dU~ | aisA socatA hai, parantu hotA kucha nahIM, ulTe usane hI isa taraha naraka kA pAtheya ( sAmAna) ikaTThA kiyA; naraka kA AyuSya karma uparjita kiyaa| bhayaMkara duHkha para bhI kaisI durdazA ? mahAmUr3hatA kaisI ? yaha to apanI hI bhUla se Afata AyI hai ! to bhI vyAkulatA - vihvalatA tathA dUsare para dveSa kA pAra nahIM / Aphata ko zAMti se nahIM sahanA hai ! yaha mahAmUr3hatA hai yA aura kucha ? to phira yadi apanI bhUla ke binAhI sAmanevAle ke anAr3Ipana yA galatI - galataphahamI se Aphata Ave to zAMti rakhane kI bAta kitanI adhika muzkila ? phira bhI itanA samajha rakhiye ki yaha durlabha zAMti bhI sadA sulabha kiye binA AtmA kA uddhAra nahIM hai / guNasthAnaka kI u~cI sIr3hiyoM para car3hanA ho to kaSAya- durdhyAna kuvikalpa Adi ko zAMta karanA hI rahA / anyathA, kuvikalpa karate rahane se to kucha banegA nahIM aura bhavAMtara kI mahAdurdazA upasthita ho jAyagI / hamArI bhUla ho cAhe na ho, phirabhI apane para AyI haI vipatti meM, yadi hamArA mana bigar3a gayA to tiryaMca narakagati ke bhayaMkara duHkha aura durdazA kI taiyArI ho jAtI hai / billI Adi ke bhava hI aise haiM ki unameM duHkha ke alAvA buddhi bhI bhayaMkara pApapUrNa hotI hai / usameM janma lene mAtra se hI cUhe Adi prANiyoM ke prati jabaradasta dveSa aura ghAtabuddhi ! kaisA duHkhada hai isa bhava kA puraskAra ! kumAra kuvalayacaMdra ne kyA kalpanA kI ? aisA hote hue bhI yahA~ kumAra kuvalayacandra dekha rahA hai ki 'aise jaMgala meM yaha 126

Page #135
kyA ki siMha aura hirana, bAgha aura kharagoza, Adi prANI nitAnta mitrabhAva se cala rahe hai ? sabhI zAMta hai, svastha hai, unameM koI utpAta nahIM hai| kyA vaz2aha hai? isakA vicAra karate hue use yaha kalpanA AyI ki avazya yahA~ najadIka hI koI aise mahAtmA bicarate hoMge jinake bharapUra karUNAmaya hRdaya se nikalI huI karUNA kI jyoti isa pradeza meM phaila kara aise zikArI pazuoM ko bhI bilkula zAnta banA rahI ho ! astu, calU~, dekhU Age kyA hai ? kumAra kuvalayacandra ne Age calate calate dUra eka per3a ke nIce mahAtmA maharSi ko baiThe hue dekhA / unake dAhinI ora eka divya purUSa aura bAyIM ora eka siMha zAnta DhaMga se baiThA huA dekhA / kaise the maharSi ? tapa tathA niyamoM dvArA sukhAye hue gAtroM vAle, to bhI teja - Atmateja - oja se jvalanta dIptimAna the| mAnoM mUrtimAn dharma hI na ho ? athavA mUrtimAna upazama hI na ho ? aise ve mahAmuni the, zobhA aura sauMdarya ke mAno bhaMDAra ho / mAnoM kAnti ke ghara hoN| guNoM ke nidhi, kSamA kI khAna, buddhi ke maMdira aura saumyatA ke nivAsa / / __ mahAmuni-maharSi kI vizeSatAoM meM kyA batAyA ? vidvattA nahIM, vyAkhyAnazakti nahIM, vipula parivAra nahIM, kintu tapa, niyama, Atmateja, ahiMsAdi dharma, upazama, Atma-sauMdarya-guNanidhAna, kSamA-bhaMDAra sadbuddhi vaibhava aura saumyatA / aisA kyoM ? isalie ki duniyA ke manuSya meM vidvattA to cAhe anya prakAra se bhI ho, aura zAstra-vidvattA kisI sAmAnya sAdhu meM bhI saMbhava hai, vaise parivAra to abhavya AcArya ke pAsa bhI bar3A ho sakatA hai, usase ve koI mahAmuni thoDe hI hote hai ? AtmA ucca stara para taba AtI hai jaba usameM tapa, niyama-ahiMsAdi, upazamasaumyatA aura audArya Adi gaNa Ate haiM / mAnava jIvana jIkara pahale yahI karane yogya hai ki jisase yaha saba prApta ho / phira cAhe zuru zuru meM ye tapa-niyamAdi Atmavaibhava utkRSTa koTi na sahI, to bhI ullekhanIya nIce ke stara kA bhI svAtmA meM jagAyA jAya / jIvana milA hai to jI liyA jAegA parantu luhAra kI dhamana kI taraha zvAsocchvAsa lete aura choDate hue yA pazu kI taraha AhAra-viSaya-parigrahanidrA ke cakkara meM hI bhaTakate raha kara, pasanda hai aisA jIvana Apako ? bar3hiyAbaDhiyA khAyA-piyA, ikaTThA kiyA bhogA mAna-sammAna pAyA aura aizo ArAma kiyA, basa jIvana saphala ! aisA ? itanA to jAnavara ko bhI puNya ke anupAta meM milatA hai, aura use bhoganA bhI AtA hai | buddhimAna manuSya ke taura para isameM 127

Page #136
kaunasI vizeSatA, kaunasI mahattA huI ? mahattA-vizeSatA-uccatA lAnA cAhate ho to yaha lAo-- vividha tapa, choTe-bar3e saMyama-niyama, AMzika rupa meM hI sahI upazama-udAsIna bhAva, ahiMsA-satya-nIti-brahmacarya Adi / muni sUrya ke dRSTAMta rupa : aise mahAmuni ko dekhakara kumAra ko apUrva AnaMda huA / mana ko lagA vAha ! upazama kI mUrti ke samAna ina maharSi ke prabhAva se cAroM ora kA vAtAvaraNa zAMta-upazAMta bana jAya aisA nahIM hai ? "eka sUrya svayaM tejasvI tejomUrti hai, to vaha jagata ke vAtAvaraNa ko prakAzamaya banA detA hai na ? dhanya jIvana ! dhanya avatAra ! prazAMta banA huA sAgara kitanA bhavya lagatA hai !' kumAra dekhatA hai ki aise maharSi ke pAsa divya puruSa aura siMha baiThA huA hai| mAno aisA pratita hotA hai ki dharma, artha aura kAma hI isa svarupa meM yahA~ virAjamAna hue haiM | muni jaise sAkSAta dharma hai, aura divya puruSa tathA siMha artha aura kAma haiM / athavA mAnoM tInoM lokoM ke sAra kA uddhAra kara use mAnoM maharSi, deva aura siMha ke rupa meM yahA~ baiThA diyA hai, aisA mAlUma hotA hai| ataH maiMne pahale jo sunA thA ki 'aura Age bar3ho, tumheM adRSTapUrva (pahale na dekhA ho aisA) dekhanA hai, so sacamuca pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA thA aisA yaha apUrva dekhane milaa| . kumAra Age vicAra karatA hai ki zAstroM meM aura loka meM sunA jAtA hai ki 'maharSigaNa aura deva divya jJAnadhArI hote haiM ', to maiM ghoDe dvArA hue mere apaharaNa ke viSaya meM maharSi se pUcha lUM aise mahAtmA mila gaye haiM to kyoM bAkI rakhA jAya ? svAgata-upacAra parantu nikaTa jAkara pUche usase pahale hI maharSi svayaM hI usase kahate haiM - 'are kumAra kuvalayacaMdra ! tumhArA svAgata hai, Ao !' maharSi ke mukhAraviMda se jharatI huI aisI komala vANI sunakara kumAra ko baDI prasannatA huI / vaha romAMca ke sAtha vinaya evaM prema pUrvaka maharSi ke caraNakamaloM meM praNAma karatA hai| muni use samasta bhava-bhaya ko dUra haTAnevAlI aura mokSasukha denevAlI 'dharmalAbha' kI AzISa dete haiN| divya puruSa kumAra ke svAgatArtha apanI hathelI Age karatA hai, to kumAra bhI use apanI hathelI se grahaNa kara ke praNAma karatA hai| 128 -

Page #137
'dharmalAbha' kI AzISa kaisI kahI hai ? bhava-bhaya ko miTAnevAlI aura zivasukha dilavAne vAlI / 'kyA itanI AzISa mAtra se bhava-bhaya miTa jAtA hai ?' hA~, jise saMsAra kI viSaya kaSAya kI holI kA tApa sacamuca lagA ho use yaha AzIrvAda milate hI aisA pratIta hotA hai mAnoM khuda upazama ke zItala kuMDa meM nahAyA ho| vaha isa zabda meM se bhavya preraNA pAtA hai / zaddha bolA kisake mu~ha se jAtA hai ? jinhone jIvana meM akelA dharma hI utArA hai| aura sAre pApoM ko tilAMjali de dI hai, samasta jIvarAzi ko apanI ora se abhayadAna dekara jo unake baMdhu bane haiM, aise mahAtmA ke mukha se karuNAArasa se bharA 'dharmalAbha' zabda nikalatA hai ! to vaha kyoM mahAna dharmapreraNA na de ? phira to sAmanevAle ko dharma kA aisA prAraMbha hotA hai ki vaha use Age bar3hA kara sampUrNa karma-kSaya taka le jAkara bhavacakra ke bhramaNa kA anta dilavAtA hai | aura use zAzvata mokSasukha meM snAna karavAne lagatA hai / 'tumheM dharmalAbha ho' isa AzIrvAda meM aisI zakti hai, na ki 'putravAn bhava' dhanavAna bhava Adi meM / aisI AziSa milane se to ajJAna mohamUDha jIva meM viSaya lAlasA kI Aga aura adhika sulagatI hai / isa lAlasA meM becArA pisa to rahA hI hai, Upara se usake AzIrvAda milane se Aga meM ghI DAlane se Aga kI lapaTeM ekadama bhamaka uThe vaisI sthiti ho jAtI hai| jo svayaM saMsAra tyAgI aura viSaya-virAgI hoM ve kyA apane saMparka me AnevAle ko aisI lapaTeM bar3hA deMge ? muni AmaMtrita karate haiM :... kumAra kuvalayacaMdra ko munine 'dharmalAbha' ke AzIrvAda diye| phira kahate haiM - " "kumAra ! tumheM vicAra AyA ki 'maiM pUyU~ ki merA apaharaNa kisane kiyA aura kisa kAraNa se|' ciMtA na karo, maiM yaha saba tumheM batAtA hU~ / " __ muni apane Apa kumAra ke pUche binA usake dila kI bAta kahate haiM, aura usake mana kI jijJAsA ko santuSTa karane kA AmaMtraNa dete haiM / ataH kumAra ke Ananda kA pAra na rahA ! vaha punaH praNAma kara ke muni se kahatA hai, "bhagavaMta ! Apane to sevaka para bahuta hI adhika kRpA kI hai ki sevaka ke hRdaya kA abhilaSita Apa kheNge|" aisA kaha kara kumAra vahA~ muni ke sammukha donoM hAthoM se aMjalibaddha baiTha gayA / __ bar3oM se sunane kI yaha rIti hai ki hAtha joDakara bar3oM ke mukha para dRSTi rakhakara baiThanA / hAtha na chUTeM, najara idhara udhara na ho, to bar3oM ko bhI sunAne meM rasa banA 129

Page #138
rahatA hai / anyathA rasa bhI TUTa jAtA hai, aura kucha abhAva paidA hotA hai, to yaha bhI yathArtha hai ki vastu eka kI eka ho parantu antara ke sundara bhAva bhI sAtha meM mileM to vaha vastu atyaMta mUlyavAna bana jAtI hai / dekhate haiM na ki prAcIna kAla ke mahApuruSoMne hRdaya ke utkaTa bhAvoM se khuba balidAna dene ke sAtha sundara bhAvoM se jina pratimAe~ banavAI thI, sAtha hI kArIgaroM ne bhI aise sundara bhAva sahita jina pratimA ko gaDhA thA, ataH ve pratimAe~ Aja bhI darzana-pUjana karanevAloM ko ucca-zubha bhAvoM meM nimasa kara detI haiM na / yahA~ bhI aisA hI hai | ziSyoM-zrotAoM kA ucita bartAva dekhakara guru bar3e sadbhAva evaM ruci ke sAtha zAstra kI bAteM sunAte haiM, ve bAteM sunanevAle me ucca-zubha bhAva jAgRta karatI haiN| ataH pahalI AvazyakatA hai yogya guru ke prati zrotA-ziSya ke yogya vyavahAra kI / hAtha jor3e hue rakhane se mahAna grAhakatA utpanna hotI hai / gurumukha para dRSTi kendrita karane se ekAgratA tathA guruvacana kI ora jhukAva paidA hotA hai| ye AdhArabhUta AvazyakatAe~ hai| inheM lAne se sahajatayA jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmoM kA kSayopazama (AMzika nAza) upasthita hogA / aura uttama vastu kI prAptipariNamana ke lie yogya bhUmikA upasthita hogI / taba jo thoDA prApta huA hogA vaha bhI pAnI para tela kI bU~da jaise phailatI hai vaise hRdaya-paTa para phaila jAegA / isa taraha se zravaNa kI vidhi ko samhAle rakhane se AtmA kA abhyudaya karanA kaThina kahA~ hai ? anAdi kAla ke mada-moha Adi coroM ko dabAnA kyA muzkila hai ? hAtha jor3akara, dRSTi kendrita kara, sunane kA abhigraha le kara baiTho aura suno / ghaMTe kA na sahI, Adhe ghaMTe kA, pAMva ghaMTe kA kyoM na ho para amigraha-pratijJA kara ke sunanA cAhie jisase mana zithila na ho, susta, ajAgrata na ho jAya / aba kumAra ko maharSi bhavya bAteM sunAte haiM / -... 130 -130

Page #139
| 12.maharSi kI bhavya vANI maharSi kahate haiM, "he kumAra ! jIva jaba taka siddhidhAma mokSapada nahIM pA letA taba taka isa saMsAra meM naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva ke bhavoM meM aisI koI vastu nahIM hai jise ananta jIva na pAte hoM / isakA artha yaha ki saMsAra kI vastu milane meM kucha navInatA yA Azcarya nahIM hai, phira bhI jIva nAhaka isameM moha karatA hai | pra0 to kyA milane para usase mohamamatA hone meM koI harz2a hai ? u0 hA~, harz2a hai hI n| yaha ghora ajJAna hai jIva kA ki vaha jisase moha-mamatA rakhatA hai usakI vilakSaNa khAsiyata ko nahIM jAnatA / maharSi yaha samajhAne ke lie kahate haiM - | jisa para mamatA usa para dveSa :- | _ 'he mahAnubhAva ! jisake viyoga meM jIva yahA~ aise mohamUDha manavAle banate haiMyahA~ taka ki jIvita bhI nahIM rahate aura prANoM kA tyAga kara dete haiM usa (vyakti) ko bAda meM anya bhava meM jarA bhI dekhane meM samartha nahIM hote / bhalA ho to vaha duzmana banakara mile, vahA~ usake prati itanI napharata aura dveSa hotA hai ki usakI aura dekhane ko bhI taiyAra na ho / bhava badalane para to yaha sthiti hotI hai, parantu kabhI kabhI to ekahI bhava meM aisA hotA hai | culanI ne brahmadatta ko janma diyA, aura usapara use agAdha prema thA, parantu culanI vidhavA hone ke bAda dUsare ke prema meM par3I to apanI yuvAvasthA ko pahu~cAte hue putra brahmadatta ko dekhane ko bhI taiyAra nahIM thI / ataH usakA kAMTA nikAla dene kA SaDyantra kiyA ! maharSi kahate haiM| jisakI rakSA usakI hatyA :___ 'bhAgyavAn ! jise apane prANoM se bhI adhika mAnakara apanI agAdha zaktikA vyaya kara ke jisakA rakSaNa-pAlana-poSaNa kiyA, anya kisI bhava meM usI vyakti ko khuda talavAra vagairaha zastroM ke prahAra kara cIra DAle !' kaisI durdazA ? isa saMsAra meM kyA nahIM hotA ? __ mahezvara datta brAhmaNa ne apane pitA kI acchI taraha sevA-zuzruSA kI, parantu vaha pitA devI ko bhaiMse kI bali car3hAne kI apane putra ko salAha de kara marA, ataH vaha pitA apane hI ghara meM bhaiMsa ke peTa se paDarA bana kara janmA ! aura 131

Page #140
mahezvara datta ne hI pitA ke zrAddha ke dina use paDare ko bali ke lie kATa ddaalaa| TukaDe kara ke usake mAMsa se brahma-bhoja diyaa| jisakA aisA bhaviSya honevAlA ho usa para yahA~ moha-mamatA karanA kisa kAma AyA ? isa meM kyA buddhimAnI kI? jarA bhI anucita mamatA na kI hotI to saMbhavataH pitA ko salAha dene kA mana hotA ki 'aba to Apa mRtyu ke nikaTa haiM, bhagavAna ko choDa anya kisI meM kyoM mana rakhate haiM ? paraloka meM na bhaiMsA sahArA degA na devI hI / aura maiM bhI nahIM duuNgaa| sahArA degA to vaha paramAtmA hI degaa| usameM hI mana piroie| parantu pitA ke prati anucita mamatA na ho taba kahe na ? __ taba jIva kI kaisI durdazA ? jIva mAtA, pitA, patnI, putra Adi para athAha mamatA rakhatA hai, parantu yaha nahIM dekhatA ki pUrva ke kisI bhava meM isa eka eka ne merI hatyAe~ kI hai, phira cAhe yaha kasAI ho aura maiM bakarA ! athavA kauna jAnatA hai, bhaviSya meM bhI ye merI hatyA karanevAle bneN| to aisA hI nahIM hai ki sAmanevAle hI aisA karate haiM aura jIva svayaM to bilkula buddhimAn (bholA-bhAlA) ho / vaha bhI aisA karatA hai| ve maharSi kahate haiM: | jisakI caMpI usakA vidAraNa : he kumAra ! jina komala hAthoM se jisane dUsare zarIra kI caMpI kI, vahI mUrkha apane hI hAthoM use ArI yA yaMtra se phAr3atA hai / mamatA kahA~ kI jAya ? yaha saba kauna karavAtA hai ? ajJAna! parabhava meM yaha patA nahIM hotA ki ' jise ArI Adi se cIratA hU~ vaha merA pUrva kA koI atipriya snehI hai / ' ukta mahezvaradatta ke aisA hI huA | usane brAhmaNoM ko bhaiMsa ke mA~sa kA bhojana diyA taba, mAMsa kI bAsa se, mahezvaradatta kI mAtA jo galI meM kutiyA banI thI, khiMca kara AyI, ghara meM ghusii| beTe ko pahacAna nahIM hai / ataH yoM to mAtA ke zarIra kI caMpI kI thI, parantu kutiyA ne ghara ko apavitra kiyA hai, aisA mAna kara lakaDe ke soTe se vAra kiyA, jisase kutiyA kI kamara TUTa gayI / vaha becArI cIkheM mAratI huI balakhatI huI bAhara niklii| mAtA-pitA ke prati sneha kahA~ raha gayA ? saMsAra ke raMgamaMca para eka bAra sneha kA nATaka karanA aura dUsarI bAra kalleAma kA nATaka khelanA yaha nATakIpana aura mUrkhatA hI hai yA aura kucha ? to kyA vyavahAra nahIM nibhAnA ? aisA prazna asthAne (ayogya) hai / vyavahAra arthAt sira para lI huI jimmedArI pUrI karanA eka bAta hai aura nirarthaka prema ke coMcale karanA aura bAta hai| -132 -

Page #141
kyA sneha ke binA vyavahAra nibhAtA hai ? kyoM nahIM nibha sakatA ? are / bahuterA nibhAte ho| snehI milanepara kahate ho, "kucha kAma ho to kahanA" parantu antastala meM aisA koI prema nahIM ubharatA ki vaha kucha bhI kAma kahe aura Apa kucha bhI karane ko rAjI ho / kaiyoM ke sAtha vivAhAdi meM sneha ke binA vyavahAra nibhAte hI ho na ? yaha to samakitI jIva kI bAta hai / kyA kahate ho ? 'samyagdRSTi jIvaDo kare, kuTamba-pratipAla / antara se nyAro rahe, jyuM dhAva khelAvata bAla / / samakitI AtmA antara se sneha-rahita rahakara kuTuMba kA pAlana karatA hai | dhAya mA~ rAjakumAra kA pAlana karatI hai na? kyA use usa para utanA sneha hotA hai jitanA apane putra para ? nahIM, yaha to kevala vetana ke lie sevA hai| dekhane meM to rAjakumAra kA pAlana apane putra se kahIM adhika parizrama aura sAmagrI se karatI hai, phira bhI sneha yathArtha meM to apane putra ke prati hai, yaha bAta yadi koI sA~pa AtA ho yA makAna meM Aga laga jAya taba mAlUma ho jAtI hai| donoM bAlakoM meM se pahale apane bacce ko samhAlegI, bAda meM rAjaputra ko / kyoM ki rAjaputra samhAlane-palane kA kArya Antarika sneha se rahita hai| samakitI ko saMsAra vyavahAra isa taraha pUre karane hote haiM / | jisakA dUdha piyA usIkA khUna piyA jAtA hai : maharSi kahate haiM, he narottama ! tuma yaha dekho jIvane eka bhava meM jisa mAtA kA stana-pAna kiyA usase jIkara bar3A huA, anya kisI bhava meM usI mA~ ke jIva kA khUna pItA hai|' yaha kisa taraha se ho ? putra svayaM mara kara bhava-bhramaNa karate karate zikArI pazu ke rUpa meM janmA, aura mAtA vahA~ vana kA nirdoSa prANI banI, to vaha isakA khUna piiegaa| taba mAtA-putra vAle bhava meM paraspara jo mamatA rakhI thI usake aramAna kyA rahe ? ananta kAla se isa saMsAra-cakra meM bhaTakate bhaTakate jIva kA dUsare jIva ke sAtha vividha dveSI premI ke sambandha meM AnA sulabha evaM susaMbhava hai| usameM vaha prema aura dveSa donoM karake maratA hai, bhava meM bhaTakatA rahatA | jisako praNAma usIkI lAta se cUrA :- | maharSi kahate haiM , "jinheM pUjya gurujana-rupa mAnakara unake caraNoM meM pratidina 133

Page #142
praNAma kiyA, isa vicitra saMsAra meM kisI bhava meM unhIM ko lAtoM se mAra kara cUra kara diyA " yaha bhI saMbhava hai / kalpanA karo ki ukta gurujana kA jIva pramAda meM par3a kara ekendriya miTTI meM utpanna huA / aura vaha praNAma karanevAlA jIva kumhAra banA, to vaha miTTI lAkara kyA kregaa| pairoM tale rauMda kara cUrA hI na ? athavA yaha seTha (mAlika) banA aura vaha gurujana gulAma banA to ruAba meM Akara usa kI galatI para use lAtoM se mAra mAra kara kuclegaa| jIva ko daMDa to usake apane duSkRta-pApa-kaSAyAdi pramAda hI dete haiM, parantu usameM nimittarUpa eka samaya ke pUjaka sevaka jIva ko banAkara aisI mAra maravAte haiM / jisake pIche ronA usI ko homanA : maharSi aura Age batAte haiM- "he subuddha ! isa vilakSaNa jagata meM jisakI mRtyu para jIva eka bAra avirala azrudhArA bahAtA hai vilApa karatA hai sira pITatA hai, chAtI kUTatA hai, dUsarI bAra kisI dUsare bhava meM usI maranevAle jIva ke zarIra ke mAMsa se vaha ronevAlA jIva vahA~ kisI kA mRta-kArya (kriyA karama) karatA hai, mRtyu-bhoja ke lie usakA homa karatA hai / " kaisI karuNatA ? yahA~ 'hAya merA pyArA mara gayA / he mere prabhu! mujhe mauta kyoM nahIM AyI ?' aise bola bola kara jo rotA-pITatA hai vahI ronevAlA jIva samaya Anepara bhavAntara meM mithyAdharma meM pha~sa kara apane kisI riztedAra ke zrAddha Adi ke lie bali dene ko vaha dUsarA jIva jo becArA jAnavara banA hai - so use pakaDa kara, TukaDe kara ke balidAna meM usakA mA~sa car3hAtA hai / mA~sa se brAhmaNoM ko jimAtA hai| aise ghora kRtya karanevAle aura dUsare jIvoM ko kATa DAlanevAle ko yaha patA bhI hai kI yahI jIva eka bAra kabhI tere prANa-priya premI the ? aura jaba ve mare taba tU sira pITakara chAtI kUTa kara royA thA ? aba kyA dekha kara unhI ko kATa kuTa rahA hai ? are vaha paMcendri jIva na banA ho aura kadAcit phala kA jIva banA ho to bhI usa para usI ke eka vakta ke snehI ke hAthoM yaha kATakUTa aura masalA jA saMbhava hai| ajJAnavaza mAlUma nahIM hai ki, "kisa jIva para hama Aja yaha utsava manA rahe haiM ? yaha pahale kA hamArA putra hogA, mA~ hogI kyA patA kyA ho ?" pra0 to kyA khAe~- pIe~ nahIM ? u0 khAye - pIye binA kahA~ rahanevAle ho ? lekina sirpha itanA hI yadi samajha leM ki 'jisakI yaha hiMsA Arambha samArambha kara rahe haiM, so pUrva hamAre prANAdhika 134

Page #143
priya svajana the jAna se jyAdA pyAre sage the / ' to kama se kama yahA ( isa bhava meM) unhI jIvoM ke kalevara ko kucalate-khAte hue rAceM mAceM to nahIM / jagata ke padArthoM ke prati moha dUra karane kA yaha eka amogha ciMtana hai ki 'ye padArtha una jIvoM ke kalevara haiM jo kisI samaya hameM jAna se jyAdA pyAre the / ataH Aja unake sAtha sAbakA par3A hai| to aise hI kAma calAo, una para rAga- AsaktimamatA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|' mana meM aisI vicAraNA dRDha banAkara rAga ke ubhAra ko dabAne kA abhyAsa karane lago / phira dekho, mana kitanA halkA aura praphullita rahatA hai| rAga kama karane lage to phira usa vastu yA vyakti ke sAtha kucha harja-aitarAja ho jAne para bhI mana ko utanA udvega nahIM hogA, kyoM ki snehI jIvoM ke viSaya meM rAga kA damana kara yaha vicAraNA kara rakhI thI ki 'kisI janma meM maiMne inheM yA inhoMne mujhe bhayAnaka rItI se kucalA hai aura kise patA hai ki abhI bhAvI bhavoM meM aisA kyA kyA nahIM hogA ? ata: ThIka hai, isa samaya sambandha hai to nibAhanA hai, varanA rAga meM hRdaya se oMdhA nahIM ho jAnA hai|' aisA soca rakhane ke bAda yadi kucha harja upasthita ho to bhI kyA usameM mana ko itanA kleza hogA ? isa taraha jar3a vastu ke viSaya meM bhI rAga kA damana karane ke lie yahI vicAra kare ki, 'ye bhI aise jIvoM ke kalevara (zarIra ) haiM jinheM kisI bhava meM maiMne khUba prema se Ananda diyA thA prANoM se priya banAyA thA, Aja aisI sthiti A khar3I huI hai ki unhIM jIvoM ko kUTa pIsa kara unake kalevaroM kA bhoga karane kA prasaMga AyA hai to usapara kyA rAga karanA ? isa taraha rAga kama karane ke bAda usa vastu meM kucha vighna-bAdhA par3e to bhI usase mana nahIM bigaDegA / mAtA patnI bane : maharSi kuvalayacaMdra se kahate haiM - 'he kumAra ! yaha bhI dekho, ki jIva ne eka bAra jisake prati atyanta bhakti aura Adara ke sAtha mAtA kI taraha pUjA kI, dUsare bhava meM kAmarAga ke moha se 'yaha to merI patnI hai' isa taraha kara ke usI ke sAtha jIva kAma krIr3A karatA hai na ? maharSine pahale prema pAtra para honevAle hiMsA ke tAMDava batAye, aba yahA~ pUjya mAtA ke sAtha viSaya raMga ke khela dikhAye / jagata meM bhaTakate hue jIva kI yaha kaisI bIbhatsa, ghRNita sthiti hai / yahA~ mAtA ke rupa meM mAnatA ho ataH leza bhI kAma kA vicAra nahIM AtA, bhava badalane para vahI jIva pUjA - pAtra ke badale kAma 135

Page #144
pAtra bana jAtA hai| __ kyA aisA vicAra bhI AtA hai ki jisake sAtha kAma-sambandha bA~dhA hai use kisI bhava meM pUjya mAtA ke rupa meM sammAna diyA hogA ? taba phira jIva vaha kA vahI, phira bhI bhava badalA ataH pUrva kI mAtA meM Aja bhogyA patnI kI mohamUDha kalpanA? jIva kI buddhi kA koI ThikAnA hai ? kutiyA ke pille ko usI kutiyA mAtA para bar3A ho kara bhogalubdha huA dekhakara to ghRNA paidA hotI hai, aura yahA~ bhava palaTa gayA hai isalie koI ghRNA nahIM? saMsAra ke isa beDhaMge nATaka ko pahacAna lenevAle bhavyAtmA loga to isIlie isa saMsAra ko asAra, guNahIna aura behudA aura isIlie na rakhane yogya samajhate haiM, vairAgya le lete haiM aura usakA tyAga kara dete haiN| behudA parivartana :__ saMsAra meM behudA itanA jyAdA hai ki maharSi kahate haiM ki 'he mahAnubhAva ! eka bAra mAtA kA putra, dUsarI bAra vahI mAtA patnI banI aura vaha usakA pati banatA hai ! to eka bAra kA pati hI dUsarI bAra usakA zatru banatA hai ! to eka bAra kI patnI hI dUsarI bAra mAtA banatI hai ! aura vaha mAtA phira patnI bana baiThI ! vaise hI eka bAra seTha kA naukara bAda meM usa seTha kA hI seTha (mAlika) banatA hai, aura jo seTha thA so naukara bana jAtA hai| isa asAra, tuccha saMsAra meM jIvoM kI yaha hAlata hotI hai / ' aneka bhavoM kA citra :__ kaisI vicitratA hai ? dRSTi on the whole arthAt samagra rupa se aneka bhavoM para par3anI cAhie, tabhI yaha vicitratA dikhAI detI hai / use isa taraha dekhA jAya mAno sAmane hamAre alaga alaga bhavoM kA citrapaTa hai, usake eka eka blaoNka meM eka eka bhava citrita hai / usameM jo bhinna bhinna riztedAra haiM ve bAda meM AnevAle bhavoM meM vicitra, behade, viparita-sambandho meM Aye dikhAI dete haiN| dekhane kA majA dekho ! eka citra meM jisa vyakti ko mAtA ke veza meM dekhakara hama usa ke pairoM paDa kara namaskAra karate haiM, dUsare citra meM patnI veza meM usI vyakti se sevA-namaskAra grahaNa karate haiM, use sakhta hukma yA sajA dete haiM | kaisA kurupa dRzya hai ! beDhaMgI hAlata hai ! isameM hamArI viveka-buddhi kahA~ rahI ? sthitaprajJatA kyA rahI ? sthita-prajJA arthAt 'sthira-prajJA' vaha hai jisameM eka zubha bhAva jo mana meM dhAraNa 136

Page #145
kiyA usase calita vicalita nahIM huA jAya / jisake prati mAtA ke rupa meM pUjyatA kA bhAva dhAraNa kiyA phira use hI patnI banA kara usake prati vAsanA kA bhAva apanAyA jAya ? sthira buddhi kahA~ rahI ? vyavahAra kaisA ho ? pra0 lekina vyavahAra to nibhAnA rahA na ? u0 aise badalate hue vyavahAra Apako kaise lagate haiM ? beDhaMga yA zobhAspada ? isIlie jJAniyoM ne saMsAra ko asAra kahA hai, use phaiMkane-dUra karane yogya batAyA hai | beDhaMgA vyavahAra yadi zobhAmaya aura apanAne-svAgata karane yogya ho to tIsarI saMsAra bhAvanA kisaliye bhAyI jAya ? kisa taraha bhAyI jAya vaha ? saMsAra ke prati ghRNA lAkara ki are re ! yaha kaisA beDhaMgA saMsAra hai ki isa meM pitA putra banatA hai aura mAtA patnI banatI hai ? kaba taka calAnA aisA beDhaMgA saMsAra? maharSi kahate haiM, "he subuddha kumAra ! isa vAste hamezA yaha bhAvanA karane yogya hai ki nizcita taura para koI bhI jIva kisI kA bhI bApa nahIM, mA~ nahIM, putra-putrI nahIM, yA patnI nahIM haiM / vaise hI mitra bhI nahIM hai aura zatru bhI nahIM hai, athavA na to sagA hai na svAmI yA nokara / dara asala svayaM pUrva bhava meM apane moha bhAva ke anusAra jaise jaise zubha yA azubha karma saMgRhIta kie ho unake haraeka ke vipAka ke anusAra vaise moha se bhAgyahIna jIva usa bhAva ko vedate (bhogate) haiN| _ 'yahA~ mere pitA acche, manacAhe, beTA manabhAvana, mAtA aisI patnI bhI bahuta acchI manapasaMda milI' Adi Adi moha ke bhAvoM se usa usa prakAra ke mohanIya karmoM kA upArjana karatA hai, sAtha meM anya sukRta dvArA zubha karma bhI upArjana karatA hai, phalataH bhavAntara meM isa puNya ke yoga se manapasaMda riztedAra mila jAte haiM. aura ve mohanIya karma bhI udaya meM Ate haiM ataH usa usa prakAra kA moha karAte haiM / aura mAtA patnI banatI hai ? kaba taka calAnA aisA beDhaMgA saMsAra ? maharSi kahate haiM, "he subuddha kumAra ! isa vAste hamezA yaha bhAvanA karane yogya hai ki nizcita taura para koI bhI jIva kisI kA bhI bApa nahIM, mA~ nahIM, putra-putrI nahIM, yA patnI nahIM haiM / vaise hI mitra bhI nahIM hai aura zatru bhI nahIM hai, athavA na to sagA hai na svAmI yA nokara | dara asala svayaM pUrva bhava meM apane moha bhAva 137

Page #146
ke anusAra jaise jaise zubha yA azubha karma saMgRhIta kie ho unake haraeka ke vipAka ke anusAra vaise moha se bhAgyahIna jIva usa bhAva ko vedate (bhogate) haiN| __'yahA~ mere pitA acche, manacAhe, beTA manabhAvana, mAtA aisI patnI bhI bahuta acchI manapasaMda milI' Adi Adi moha ke bhAvoM se usa usa prakAra ke mohanIya karmoM kA upArjana karatA hai, sAtha meM anya sukRta dvArA zubha karma bhI upArjana karatA hai, phalataH bhavAntara meM isa puNya ke yoga se manapasaMda riztedAra mila jAte haiM, aura ve mohanIya karma bhI udaya meM Ate haiM ataH usa usa prakAra kA moha karAte haiN| __maharSi kahate haiM - vahA~ para bhI usI kAraNa se ve mUDha matavAle jIva aise pApa karma bA~dhate haiM jo lAkhoM bhavoM taka pApI buddhi se bhogane yogya hote hai|' kaisI karuNa sthiti hai ? ucca mAnava-bhava meM nimna, tuccha moha buddhiyA~ khUba race pace raha kara kI, unake kaDue phaloM ko bAda meM lAkhoM bhavo taka vedanA bhoganA paDe ? aura so bhI jaba vede - bhoge jAya~ taba buddhi pApamayI / dugunI mauta | saMsAra ke sagAI ke phaMde meM janmo-janma bhaTakatA aura usameM bhI buddhi acchI na mile, pApabuddhi meM hI kucale jAnA ! bacanA to tabhI saMbhava hai yadi isa ucca bhava meM aisI bhayAnakatA ko samajha kara, 'ye mere pyAre pitAjI merI pyArI mA~ merI pyArI patnI, merA lADalA beTA' Adi pApabuddhiyoM ko vosirA de, yaha samajha le ki isameM merApana yA priyatva karane jaisA kyA hai ? yaha to aisI bAliza ceSTA hai ki maharSi kahate hai - khelate hue bAlakoM ke samAna saMsArI loga - 'jisa taraha bacce reta meM khelate hue bhIgI reta meM kalpita nakalI ghara banAte haiM aura nAtAnI se eka dUsare ko kalpita mAtA, pitA putra banAte hai, ve hI phira jhagar3ate haiM, bAda meM phira zAmila ho jAte haiM aura anta meM kalpita banAye hue sambandho ko bhUla kara apane apane alaga alaga gharoM ko cale jAte haiM / aisA hI isa saMsAra rUpI bAlU ke paTa meM baccoM jaise nAdAna bAliza jIvoM kA bhI hai / ye bhI kyA karate haiM ? yahI ki ghara banAnA, apanA mAnanA, bApa-beTe, pati-patnI Adi ke kalpita sambandha khaDe karanA usameM bhI phira Apasa meM lar3anA - jhagar3anA phira sAtha meM khAne baiThanA aura Akhira yaha saba gharA rakhakara haraeka ko apane apane karmoM ke anusAra isa virATa vizvameM kahIM anyatra apanA sthAna pA lenaa| vahA~ cale jaanaa| isake sivA aura hai kyA saMsAra meM ? saMsArI jIva arthAta 138

Page #147
krIr3A rata bAlakoM jaise| aura sAMsArika rizte arthAta bAla ceSTA, isI meM mUDha bana kara jIva kevala yaha sArA jIvana hI nahIM apitu bhava ke bhava (kaI kaI bhava) bitA detA hai / kahIM, kabhI vicAra taka nahIM karanA? kahIM rUkanA bhI nahIM ? maharSi kahate haiM- 'he kumAra ! aise asAra saMsAra meM krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura moha se mUDha manavAlone aura hasane bhI jo anubhava kiyA hai so suno / ' . | maharSi kathA kahate hai:- / vatsa nAmaka eka deza hai| vahA~ devatAoM ke se prAsAda aura maMDapa sUcita karate haiM ki yahA~ ke loga puNya zAlI haiM / usa deza meM kozAmbI nAma kI eka ramya nagarI hai; usake AsapAsa kilA hai aura kile ke bAhara pAnI kI gaharI nahara bahatI hai| jaise ki yaha jambUdvIpa na ho jisake cAroM ora jagata se ghirA huA aura bAhara svaccha jala hai / vahA~ pAnI ke sarovara aise hai ki jinameM kamala na ho aisA hai hI nahIM, aura kamala aise haiM jinheM sevana karanevAle haMsa na ho aisA hai hI nahIM / ' nagara kA purandara nAmaka rAjA hai / vaha aisA paropakArI hai ki anekAneka dInaduHkhI janoM evaM aneka paMDita purUSoM ke lie vizrAmabhUta hai| rAjA meM aura bhI aneka guNa haiM parantu eka hI bar3I truTi hai ki use jina-vacana para zraddhA nahIM hai| isa bAtakA usake vAsava nAmaka maMtrI ko bar3A duHkha hai / kyoM ki vaha autpAtikI, vainayikI kArmikI aura pAriNAmikI - ina cAra prakAra kI buddhi ke uparAMta nirmala samyaktva kA dhAraka hai / 139

Page #148
338 13.cAra prakAra kI buddhi / autpAtikI buddhi arthAt aisI buddhi ki jisase manuSya hAjira javAba banatA hai| (pratyutpanna matitva) koI bhI prazna, koI bhI samasyA, koI gutthI, usake sAmane prastuta hote hI turanta usakA samIcIna uttara, - spaSTIkaraNa, hala use sphurita hotA hai| udAharaNa ke taura para, zAstra meM AtA hai ki 'rohA se rAjA ne kahA, 'tU mere pAsa isa raha se AnA ki, rAta ko nahIM, dina ko nahIM cala kara nahIM, vAhana meM nahIM, chatra ke sAtha nahIM, tyoM chatra bagaira khulA bhI nhiiN| rohA ne autpAnikI buddhi se bakarI para savAra hokara sira para calanI rakha kara saMdhyA-samaya Agamana kiyA / akabara - bIrabala yA bhoja-kAlidAsa ke jo cuTakule - latIphe Ate hai ve autpAtikI buddhi ke udAharaNa haiM / vainayikI buddhi se tAtparya hai - gurU kA vinaya karate karate jisa avasara para jo ucita buddhi sUjhe so, jaise ki zAstra meM dRSTAMta AtA hai ki do brAhmaNa vidyArthI nadI ko jA rahe the / gA~va ke bAhara jaMgala se hokara jAnA thaa| donoM meM se vainAyikI buddhivAle vidyArthIne jaMgala ke bIca meM kahA, dekho, yahA~ se eka A~kha se kAne hAthI para baiTha kara eka garbhavatI rAnI gayI hai aura saMbhava hai ki nadI kinAre usake putra janmA hogA, ataH jaldI calo, dakSiNA milegii|" jaldI jaldI gaye aura ThIka aisA hI huA thaa| dakSiNA milii| usake bAda nadI kinAre eka strI nadI meM se ghar3A bhara kara jyoMhI bAhara nikalI ki turanta hI kinAre para paira lar3akhaDAne se ghaDA gira kara phUTa gayA / aura pAnI kI dhArA nadI meM pahu~cI / strI rone lgii| vidyArthiyoM ke pUchane para kahane lagI, "eka to merA beTA paradeza gayA thA usakA barasoM se patA nahIM hai, muzkila se ghara calAtI hU~ aura aba yaha ghaDA phUTa gayA / binA buddhi kA vidyArthI bolA, "to aba isa ghaDe ke phUTane para se samajha le ki terA beTA bhI mara gyaa| dUsarA jo vainayikI buddhivAlA hai, kahatA hai aisI apazakunavAlI bAta mata kara / ' phira usa strI se bolA 'mA~! ghara jAo, tumhe apanA putra abhI paradeza se AyA huA milegA / ' strI apane ghara gayI, bAda meM vidyArthI bhI gurU ke pAsa pahu~ca gaye / usa rAnI viSayaka hakIkata bilkula ThIka ghaTita huI mAlUma hone para vaha buddhihIna vidyArthI gurU ke sAtha jhagar3A karatA hai ki Apane isa dUsare vidyArthI ko akeleakele meM bahuta bahuta sIkhA diyA hai isI lie isane jaMgala meM binA dekhe aise hI 140

Page #149
saba kaha diyA ki 'rAnI hAthI para jA rahI thI, garbhavatI aura zIghra hI putra ko janma denevAlI haiM / Apa pakSapAta karate hai / itane meM vaha strI upahAra lekara AyI aura buddhimAna vidyArthI ko tilaka kara zrIphala detI hai| guru ne puchA, 'yaha upahAra kisa bAta kA ?' strI ne kahA, "Apa kA yaha ziSya bahuta AyuSmAna ho ki isake kahe anusAra mujhe ghara pahuMcane para merA putra paradeza se AyA huA milA / " sunate hI vaha buddhihIna vidyArthI cillAyA 'dekhiye, yaha bhI eka udAharaNa hai jo batAtA hai ki Apane ise aisI vidyA akele meM sikhAyI hai ki jisase isako aisA saba AtA hai / guru kahate haiM-'aisA kucha nahIM hai jo kucha sikhAyA hai sau maiMne tuma donoM ko sAtha rakhakara hI sikhAyA hai | tU bhrama meM mata par3a / dekha ! isa vidyArthI se hI spaSTIkaraNa mA~ge ki ise yaha saba kaise sphurita huA ?' vidyArthI ne kisa AdhAra para jAnA ? vidyArthI se pUchane para uttara milA-'gurujI ! hama jaMgala meM hokara gujara rahe the, taba rAste meM hAthI ke padacihna dikhAI diye / isa se hAthI ke jAne kI bAta jaanii| phira dekhA to rAste ke eka ora peDoM para hI mu~ha mArA huA dikhAI diyA, isa se kalpanA kI ki hAthI eka A~kha se kAnA hogaa| Age cala kara eka vizAla vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma lene baiThe to vahA~ pAsa ke choTe paudhe para rezamI lAla tantu ulajhe hue dekhe taba socA ki hAthI para kauna jAtA hai ? nagara meM rAjA ke yahA~ para hI hAthI hai, aura rezamI-lAla tantu kahIM rAjA ke poSAkha ke nahIM ho sakate, ataH rAnI kI lAla sADI ke hI hone cAhie / aura vaha strI vahA~ laghuzaMkA karane baiThI hogI, usa para se bhI strI hone kA jAnA, taduparAnta vaha strI vahA~ se uThI hogI taba dAhinI ora hAtha kA bhAra dekara uThI hogI so usakA paMjA dhUla meM uThA huA dikhAI diyA / isa para se socA ki yadi zarIra hI bhArI - vaz2anadAra ho to donoM hAtha Age Teka kara uThe, para yaha to dAhinI ora hI paMjA dikhAI diyA isase mAlUma huA ki vaha garbhavatI hogI so bhI garbha meM putra lie hue / phira paMjA bhI acchI taraha dabA huA thA isase kalpanA kI ki rAnI kA prasava kAla bahuta nikaTa kA hai / isa hisAba se maiMne kahA ki, cala ! rAnI hAthI para baiTha kara gayI hogI aura saMbhava hai, usane nadI kinAre putra ko janma diyA ho to hameM dakSiNA 141

Page #150
milegii|" __ 'usake bAda isa mahilA se jo kahA so yaha samajha kara ki miTTI kA ghaDA thA,to phUTa ne se miTTI miTTI meM mila gayI / aura pAnI nadI kA thA so bahakara nadI meM mila gayA / jo jisase alaga huA thA vaha usase mila gayA / isa para se lagA ki isa, mAtA kA putra ise A milanA cAhie / jo jisameM se paidA huA vaha use punaH milatA hai isa para se dUsarI kyA kalpanA ho sakatI hai ?" yaha sunakara guru usa buddhihIna vidyArthI se kahate haiM, "dekho ! isa meM kucha bhI merA sikhAyA huA nahIM hai; isakI buddhi ko hI yaha sUjhA aura aisA sUjhane kA kAraNa hai isakA vinaya / isane par3hane kI apekSA guru vinaya kA nirvAha karane kA pahale lakSya rakhA hai | yaha kabhI vinaya nahIM cukA hai / phalataH isakI buddhi aisI vikasvara huI hai ki sAmane upasthita mudde para ucita anumAna kara sake / " Aja ke vidyArthI-vidyArthinI : Aja isa kA mUlya bhulA diyA gayA hai / ataH zikSA ke nAma para, ArTasa sAinsa kaoNmarsa eMjInIyariMga Adi Adi sikhAyA jAtA hai, parantu buniyAdI guNa-vinaya ke viSaya meM vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA / na usakI koI zikSA dI jAtI hai na isakA abhyAsa hotA hai / pariNAma dekhate ho ? laDake mA~ bApa se gustAkhI kA bartAva karate haiM aura zikSaka prophesara kisI ginatI meM nahIM / jarUrata A par3ane para skUla - kaoNleja ke khilApha bhI vidroha upadrava toDa phoDa bhI karate haiN| eka kaoNlejiyana vidyArthI hama se kaha rahA thA ki klAsa meM eka lar3akI amerIkana nagna strI purUSoM kI tasavIroMvAlI kitAba khola kara dekha rahI thI; prophesara kI najara par3a gyii| prophesara ne usase kahA, "tumheM aisI kitAba nahIM par3hatI caahie|" vidyArthinI ne kahA "Apako paDhAI ke viSaya meM hI kucha kahane kA adhikAra hai, anya bAbatoM meM maiM svatantra hU~ / Apa mujhe kucha nahIM kaha sakate / " ___ kaho - hai na avinaya aura anAcAra kI hada ? yaha to prophesara ne dekhA to prakaTa huA anyathA Apa ko to patA hI nahIM hai ki, Apake lar3ake - lar3akiyAM gupta DhaMga se kaise bIbhatsa citra phoTogrApha aura kitAbe maigajIna Adi rakhate haiM, dekhate haiM par3hate haiM / taba unase jAgrata kAmavAsanA kA unmAda unake dvArA kyA kyA nahIM karAegA ? vahI kaoNlejiyana lar3akA kahatA thA ki AjakI kaoNlejiyana vidyArthIniyA~ ghara meM kahatI haiM ki 'ghara sa~karA hai, paDhane meM suvidhA nahIM lagatI isa lie lAyabrarI meM par3hane jAtI hU~ / vahA~ pustake bhI mila sakatI haiM / " aba 142

Page #151
kyA mAtA-pitA ko pakkA patA hai ki 'vaha lAyabrerI meM gayI yA bAga meM yA kahA~ gayI ? yA kyA yaha mAlUma hai ki lAyabrerI meM bhI kisI vidyArthI ke sAtha baiThI cher3a-chAr3a kara rahI hai ? yA paDha rahI hai ?" kaise bhI mArga para car3ha jAya to Aja use isakA Dara hai ? nahIM ! sAdhanoM kA AviSkAra ho gayA hai phira Dara kAhe kA ? barasoM pahale kI bAta hai eka davA kA vyApArI kahatA thA merI dukAna se kucha sAdhana 80 pratizata kaoNlejiyana yuvaka yuvatiyA~ le jAte hai ! isameM sadAcAra kI zikSA hI kahA~ rahI / 'lar3akI kamAkara lAtI hai' itanI hI mA~ bApa ko dekhanA hai / phira vaha kahA~ ghUmatI phiratI hai ? kyA karatI hai ? yaha saba ve kyoM dekheM ? taba vinaya kI zikSA bhI kahA~ hai ? binA vinaya ke vidyA nahIM, manuSya ko hRdaya se manuSya banAne vAlI vidyA avinIta meM pariNamana nahIM pAtI / kavi ne kahA hai - 'vinaya var3o saMsAramA, guNamAM adhikArI mAne guNa jAye gaLI, prANI jo jo vicArI, re jIva ! mAna na kIjie / saMsAra meM vinaya bar3I cIja hai / (1) yaha guNoM ke lie adhikArI banAtA hai / (2) vinaya se buddhi svaccha banatI hai / (3) kuzAgra aura vastu sthiti kI grAhaka banatI hai / ukta vidyArthI ne gurU kA vinaya pahale samhAlA thA phalataH usakI buddhi aisI banI thI / isalie usane AzcaryakAraka camatkArapUrNa anumAna lagAye / yaha hai vainayikI buddhi / " 'kArmikI buddhi' arthAta kisI bhI prakAra ke peze, vyavasAya kA kAma karate karate usameM nipuNatA mila jAya, aura usameM buddhi kuzAgra teja cle| Aja sunane meM AtA hai ki bar3e kArakhAnoM meM koI mazIna banda ho jAya to baDe baDe do hajAra kA vetana pAnevAle iMjIniyara bhI soca meM par3a jAte haiM, parantu barasoM se vahA~ kAma karane vAlA mazInamena jhaTa ulajhana hala kara letA hai| kyoki usake 'kArmikI buddhi' bana gayI hai / baDhaI ke beTe ko aujAra calAnA aura cIja banAnA jaise bAe~ hAtha kA khela hai / binA sIkha huA yoM hI hairAna hotA hai / acchI (dhArmika) pAThazAlA meM yA mAtA pitA ke athavA kisI sAdharmika ke hAtha tale taiyAra huA lar3akA pratikramaNa | pauSadha Adi karane meM jo pravINatA pA letA hai vaha kitane hI baDI umra ke logoM meM nahIM dikhAI detii| yaha kArmikI buddhi hai / 143 -

Page #152
'pAriNAmikI buddhi' - arthAt jisase vastu para se zIghra hI pariNAma taka dRSTi pahu~ca jAya so| zAstra meM bAta AtI hai ki, lar3ake kA dRSTAnta : eka lar3akA apanI mA~ ke sAtha kahIM khAnA khAne gyaa| khAne meM use rUci nahIM thI, parantu mA~ ke Agraha ke kAraNa jAnA par3A / mAtA ne Agraha kyoM kiyA ? kaho na ki muphta meM baDhiyA milatA ho to kyoM chor3anA ? jIva kI yaha anAdi kI kumati hai / pukhta bane hue mA~ bApa bhI usake apavAda kahA~ hai ? basa ! harAma kA lene- khAne kI vRtti meM bhalA acche vicAra acchI bhAvanA kahA~ se Ae ? - kyA Apa acche vicAra cAhate hai ? to muphta kA aura harAma kA lene khAne kI Adata chor3a denA / isa ke lie pahale naMbara meM deva, gurU aura mAtApitA ke prati pahale kRtajJatA pAlanI hogI, kRtajJatA pAlane ke lie tana-mana-dhana kA balidAna pahale denA hogA, devAdhideva ke prabhAva se yaha zubha mAnava gati aura dUsarA bhI kitanA hI puNya milA hai, aba devAdhideva kI bhakti meM kucha nahIM le jAnA hai, to unakA diyA huA mAla harAma kA bhogane kI bAta huI / isase buddhi harAmI banatI hai / prabhu bhakti meM roja apanI vastu le jAkara bhakti karanI cAhie, usI taraha gurU kI sevA meM aura mA~-bApa kI bhakti meM apane dravya kA vyaya karanA cAhie, nahIM to haDDiyA~ harAmI baneMgI aura buddhi bhI harAmI / phira usa se jIvana meM koI pragati nahIM hogii| mAtA ke Agraha se lar3akA bhojana karane gayA aura mAtA kI zarma ke kAraNa DaTa kara khaayaa| parantu ghara lauTane para use kai huI aura usameM saba kapha-pitta se bharA huA bAhara niklaa| yaha dekha kara lar3ake ne socA "are ! yaha zarIra kaisA hai ? yadi isameM aisA hI saba bharA hai to khAye hue khurAka kA natIjA kaisA hogA ? isI taraha isa saMsAra meM bhA~ti bhA~ti ke rAga dveSa aura mohamAyA se bharI pravRtti karane kA kaisA phala hogA ?" basa yaha vicAra Ane se use vairAgya jagA / aura saMsAra kA tyAga kara usane cAritra-jIvana aMgIkAra kiyA / yaha kisa buddhi ke AdhAra para ? pAriNAmikI buddhi ke | 144

Page #153
abhayakumAra kA dRSTAntaH pariNAma taka vicAraNA ko le jAyA jAya so pAriNAmikI buddhi | abhayakumArane prabhu mahAvIra se pUchA 'prabhu ! Apake zAsana meM antima rAjarSi kauna ?' bhagavAna ne uttara diyA- 'dekho| ve jo udAyana muni baiThe haiM ve hI antima rAjarSi hai / ' basa, isa para se abhayakumAra ne vicAra kiyA ki taba to maiM yadi rAjA banUM to mujhe dIkSA nahIM mila sktii| aura taba to phira 'rAjyazrI so naraka zrI' kyoM ki usameM itane sAre AraMbha samAraMbha parigraha aura prapaMca karane hote haiM / turanta Akara pitA zreNika ko jo use rAjya supurda karane ko taiyAra the - samajhAyA ki - 'yadi maiM rAjA banU~gA to saMsAra meM bhaTakane vAlA ho jaauuNgaa| kyA Apa yaha cAhate hai ki mahAvIra prabhu kA bhakta maiM, mahAvIra prabhu ke Apa jaise bhakta kA putra hokara narakAdi meM bhaTakanevAlA banU~ ? prabhune kahA hai ki antima rAjA hokara dIkSA lene vAle to udAyana ho gaye / ataH aba yadi maiM rAjagaddI svIkAra karU~ to mujhe dIkSA nahIM milanevAlI, aura merI durgati hogI / ataH kRpA kara ke mujhe cAritra kI anumati de dIjie / " kSAyika samakita ke svAmI zreNika bhalA inakAra kareM ? abhayakumAra ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| pitA ke dvArA rAjya sauMpe jAne kI bAta Ane para prabhu ke pAsa se yaha mAlUma kara ke ki rAjya svIkAra karane kA kyA pariNAma hotA hai - yahA~ taka abhayakumAra ne yaha buddhi jo dauDAyI so pAriNAmikI buddhi | rAjA-maMtrI kA sambandhaH bAta yaha cala rahI hai ki kumAra kuvalayacandra se maharSi kaha raha hai ki kozAmbI nagarI ke rAjA puraMdaradatta kA mahAmAtya vAsava autpAtikI Adi cAra buddhiyoM kA svAmI hai | ( dhanI hai / ) tathA nirmala samyaktva kA dhAraka hai| rAjA isa mahAmAtya ke prati itanI AsthA aura Adara rakhatA hai ki use deva kI taraha, gurU kI taraha, pitA kI taraha aura mitra kI taraha mAnatA hai| rAjA ke mana maMtrI yAnI apanA koI eka naukara nahIM balki ( 1 ) mahAguNavAna, mahAbuddhi nidhAna saccaritra aura tattvadRSTivAlA hone ke kAraNa deva gurU kI taraha upAsanA karane yogya hai / (2) bar3I umra kA sAtha hI rAjA kA ekAntataH niHsvArtha hitaiSI hone se pitA kI taraha mArga darzana svIkAra karane yogya hai / aura (3) snehamaya evaM gaMbhIra hone se eka sahRdaya mitra kI taraha prema aura vizvAsa karane yogya hai / 145

Page #154
deva aura gurU kyoM mAnya haiM ? ___ isIlie ki veM guNoM ke bhaMDAra haiN| jJAna ke nidhAna haiM aura saccaritra tathA nirmala tattvadRSTi se yukta haiN| donoM meM antara yaha ki deva parAkASThA (carama sImA) para pahu~ce hue hai aura gurU pahu~cane kI rAha para hai / ataH donoM kI upAsanA hameM guNa, jJAna, tattvadRSTi tathA saccaritratA meM Age bar3hAte haiM, ataH ye tattva, ye vizeSatAe~ dekhakara jo vyakti apane iSTa deva tathA upAsya gurU kA cunAva karatA hai (nirNaya letA hai) vaha rAstA nahIM bhUlegA / ina guNoM ko chor3a kara camatkAra tathA bAhyADambara para lubdha ho jAya to sacce ke sthAna para ayogya banAvaTI deva gurU se laggA laga jaay| ataH jAnate ho na ? ki jisakI dAla bigar3I usakA dina bigaDA; jisane vastra kharIdane meM bhUla kI usake do cAra mahIne bigar3eM; jisase dhAnya (anAja) bharane meM bhUla huI usakA sAla bigaDI / patnI karane meM galatI huI usakA eka jIvana (bhava) bigaDA, parantu iSTa devagurU khojane meM gaphalata huI aura kisI ayogya ko zirodhArya kara usakI sevA jArI rakhI usake bhavobhava bigaDa gye| kyoMki ayogya deva se tAtparya rAgAdi doSo vAle kAmAdi lIlAvAle, asarvajJa, bahuta vastuoM ke ajJAnavAle aura hiMsAdi asat cAritravAle | unheM yadi Adarza ke rUpa meM sammukha rakhA jAya aura unake ajJAnatAmUlaka AdezoM ko mAnA jAya to kyA prApta hogA ? usI taraha yadi guru bhI koI aise vaise arthAt kisI aise hI deva ke pIche lage hue, pariNAmataH mithyAtattva ko mAnanevAle, sUkSma ahiMsAdi se rahita aura upadeza bhI isI taraha kA denevAle aise devagurU ko pakaDane se jIvana meM kyA milegA ? kyA AegA? dharma ke nAma para doSa, aura cAritrya ke nAma para acAritra asaMyama! Aja duniyA meM aisA hI calatA dikhAI detA hai na ? __ to yaha bahuta bhayaMkara bAta hai ki 'doSa, pApa, asaMyama, atattva Adi ko guNa, dharma, cAritra aura tattva ke rUpa meM hI svIkAra kara liyA jAya !' isase hRdaya bahuta niSThura bana jAya / pApa ko pApa-rUpa samajhate hue bhI usakA AcaraNa karatA ho taba to hRdaya komala rahatA hai, kisI dina vIryollAsa bar3hane para pApa se baca sakatA hai; pApa mAtra ko tyAjya to samajhatA hI hai | paranta yadi pApa ko dharma rUpa hI mAne taba to usase bacane kI aura use chor3ane kI bAta hI kahA~ rahI ? isI taraha yadi doSa ko hI guNa mAna baiThe aura asaMyama ko hI yadi cAritra mAna kara usakA AcaraNa kare to usase dUra hone kI bAta bhI kyA ? ulaTe, isa eka jIvana meM mithyA deva 146

Page #155
gurU guNa kA samyak prakAra se jIvana bhara askhalita - akhaMDa Adara aise kusaMskAra ko puSTa kara detA hai jo jIva ko janma-janma ke lie adhogati meM hI DUbA huA rakhe ! ataH deva-gurU ko svIkAra karane meM bahuta sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie, bhole bana kara nahIM cala sakatA ? sugurUoM ke veza meM kugurU kyA karate haiM ? ve AraMbha-samAraMbha parigraha tathA indriyoMke viSayoM ko dharma ke rUpa meM calatA kara dete haiN| "makAna banAo to, kArakhAnA banAo to, vyApArika koThI kholo to, lo yaha vAsakSepa DAlanA, samRddhi baDhegI aura samRddhi baDhegI to dharma baDhegA / " kugurU aisI bhrAnti aura DhoMga phailAte haiN| " byAha kara Aye ho? to lo hamAre AzIrvAda donoM kA saubhAgya akhaMDa banA rahe ! isa se paraspara (eka dUsare ke lie) dharma ke preraka banoge / 'yaha mahA ajJAna cala rahA hai| dhana ke lie tapa rahe ho? to lo yaha jaMtara maMtara yaha pArasanAtha kI sAdhanA ye bhAvatAva, saTTe ke aMka, isase dhana ke Dhera laga jAe~ge ! phira khUba dharma karanA / " aise nATaka calate haiM / kugurU hai to aura kyA kare ? bhole, murkha aura lAlacI jIvoM ko kumArga para caDhA kara pApa ko hI dharma kaha kara pakaDA dete haiN| isake bAda yaha kuzikSA use sugurU ko pakar3ane hI nahIM detI (isa kuzikSA ke kAraNa vaha sugurU ko pakar3a hI nahIM pAtA ) bhayAnakatA to yahA~ taka ki aisI ekadama pApa pravRttiyoM ko bhI vaha dharma hI mAna-mAna kara AcaraNa karatA rahegA / aisI sthitI meM usa kA aphasosa ki 'hAya ! kaba taka maiM ina pApoM ko nibhAU~gA ? aise sundara mAnavabhava meM Akara bhI ye pApa banda nahIM karane haiM ? merA kyA (hAla ) hogA ? Adi kheda karane kI bAta hI kahA~ rahI ? apane mAne hue gurU ne khuda hI zAdI para makAna dukAna vyApAra dhana daulata para muhara lagA dI ! phira inheM pAparUpa ginanA kaisA ? inakA to umaMga utsAha se sevana hI karanA ! kugurU ke palle paDane se AtmA kI aisI durdazA hotI hai / bhakta bhI to joradAra hote hai / jarUrata par3ane para sugurU ko bhI cakkara meM DAla dete haiN| kaheMge - 'sAhaba, mere ghara padArpaNa (pagale ) kIjie, vAsakSepa - mAMgalika kara dIjie / ' kyoM bhAI ? mana me yaha bAta ghara kara baiThI hai ki isa se ghara parivAra meM sukhasamRddhi rahegI, vaMza - vistAra hogA, khAte pIte sukhI raheMge / yaha saba kyA hai ? saMsAra kA kArakhAnA hI jyoM kA tyoM akhaMDa calatA rahe / yahI na ? usa para gurU kI muhara lagAnA ? 147

Page #156
pra0 dharma kI bhAvanA bar3hatI hai na ? u0 kyA Apa sacamuca cAhate haiM ki dharma - bhAvanA baDhe ? gurU kA padArpaNa (pagale) karavAne para usI samaya yadi gurU ke upadeza se patnI yA putra-putrI brahmacarya vrata lenA cAheM to Apa lene deMge ? ve yadi pAMca sau hajAra rUpaye zubha khAte meM kharca karane kI pratijJA leM to kyA Apa svIkAra kareMge ? para kahie na ki 'hameM sampUrNa bharosA hai ki hamAre yahA~ koI aisA kare isakI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hai / vAha re ! sirpha bAteM dharma bhAvanA lAne kI, jaba ki vastutaH pApa kA kArakhAnA avirata calatA rahe yahI irAdA hai / gurU kA vAsakSepa kisa lie ? dharma ke lie yA pApa ke lie ? dharma ke lie ho to vAsakSepa ke sAtha koI dharma bhI lenA hai sahI ? nahIM, sirpha vAsakSepa DAliye / mana meM vizvAsa hai ki gurU kA vAsakSepa camatkArapUrNa haiM / isase dhana-daulata, sukhasamRddhi Adi acchA milatA hai / zarIra svastha rahatA hai, phalataH duniyA meM daur3adhUpa (parizrama) acchI taraha ho sakatI hai / ' basa, gurU ke pAsa se pApa ko hI posane kI bAta hotI hai / yaha gurU kA bhagata hai yA Thagata hai ? lekina kugurUone ye khela batAye hoM to bhole loga kaise rAha nahIM bhuleMge ? viSaya kaSAya meM rata iSTadeva se saMsAra - vRddhi tAtparya - iSTa deva bhI yadi asaMyama AraMbha parigraha duSTatADana, bhakta - vaibhava Adi karane kI lIlAvAle ho, rAgadveSa kI pravRtti karate hoM to unake bhakta ko kaisA Adarza milegA ? use rAgAdi kI pravRtti meM aura viSaya kaSAya meM kyA kucha burA bhI lagegA ? rAgAdi se honevAlI hiMsA Adi kI pravRtti tathA viSaya kaSAya to saMsAra kI vRddhi karane vAle haiM / jo unheM hI kartavya rUpa meM svIkAra kara cale use Upara uThanA hI kahA~ rahA ? inheM chor3ane kI bAta hI kaisI ? vaha to dekhatA hai ki 'mere iSTa deva ke pAsa yaha saba ucca koTi kA hai phira bhI ve doSamaya nahIM haiM to phira maiM ina saba ko rakhU~ to doSI kaise ? basa inameM koI doSa mAne binA inakI sevana jArI rakhe to kaisA bhayaMkara azubha karmoM kA baMdha hogA ? aura kitane jabaradasta kusaMskAra pakke ho jAe~ge ? taba kudeva - kugurU ke palle par3ane se bhavobhava bigaDe isameM kyA Azcarya ? taba kyA viSaya kaSAya saMsAra meM bhramaNa nahIM karAte ? yadi inase bhava-bhramaNa na hotA ho to bhavabhramaNa hotA hI kina kAraNoM se ? 148

Page #157
14. iSTa deva kaise hoM ? | ataH bAta yaha hai ki iSTa deva to sarva doSa- sarva viSaya kaSAya se mukta vItarAga ananta guNasampanna sarvajJa aura sarvathA zuddha cAritravAle hone chie| to gurU bhI (9) saba pApoM se mukta (2) trividha trividhena ahiMsAdi dharma ke pAlaka, anaMtajJAnI sarvajJa vItarAga prabhu ke hI vacanAnusAra samyag jJAna ke upAsaka evaM kSamAdi guNa ke sAgara hone caahie| aise deva aura aise gurU ko hI zirodhArya karanA cAhie, unhIM ke anuyAyI bananA caahie| aisA karane se jIvana doSamukta aura 'guNayukta hotA jAtA hai, karmoM kA bojha utaratA jAtA hai aura sadgati ke patha para calane lagatA hai| vAsava maMtrI isa prakAra kA deva yA gurU nahIM hai to rAjA aise deva gurU kA svarUpa samajhatA bhI nahIM hai parantu maMtrI samyagadRSTi hone se devagurU ke lakSaNoM kI chAyA bAlA hai, suyogya mahAbuddhi nidhAna, tattvadRSTi yukta evaM saccaritra hai| ataH rAjA use deva gurU kI taraha mAnatA hai| (3) pitA ke samAna mAnane kA kAraNa : taba rAjA maMtrI ko pitA kI taraha kyoM mAnatA hai ? isIlie ki kalyANa pitA santAna kA niHsvArtha bhAva se ekAnta hitaiSI aura hita kI hI salAha denevAlA hotA hai | apane svArtha ke lie jo santAna ke ahita ko hI hita ke rUpa meM samajhAkara usameM jor3a de vaha to bApa hai ? yA sA~pa hai ? saMtAna ke acche se acche hitaciMtaka yA bar3e se baDe vizvAsaghatI bane to kauna bane ? mAtA pitA / kyoM ki bAlaka janma lekara to kyA balki garbha meM AtA hai tabhI se usa para mAtA-pitA ke bartAva ke prabhAva par3atA hai| janma ke bAda bhI vaha saba se adhika mAtA-pitA ke paricaya meM evaM unakI chAyA meM hotA hai| bacce dUsare bacceM ke sAtha khelate-kUdate haiM, parantu sira para mAtA-pitA kI chAyA kA baDA bhAra rakhate haiM / skUla jAne para vahA~ bhale hI zikSaka kI chAyA tale Ate haiM, lekina 'merI mA~, mere pitAjI kaheM vaise mere karanA hai' yaha bhAva dila meM bhare rahate haiN| basa garbhAvasthA se lekara isa sArI sthiti taka pitA aura mAtA bacce para apanI abhIspita chAyA ( prabhAva ) DAla sakate haiM, usakI gaharI nIMva paDatI hai / aba yadi mAtA-pitA dharma kI chAyA rakheM, to saMtAna meM usake utarane se vaha hita ke mArga para Age baDhe / isa taraha mA~-bApa sacce hitaiSI hue / parantu yadi saMtAna para rAga-raMga kI yA viSaya 149

Page #158
kaSAyoM meM cUra rahane kI chAyA rakhI to santAna pUrva janma ke dharma-saMskAra bhUtakara viSaya-magna aura kaSAyamagna baneMgI / mA~-bApa ne kyA diyA ? saMtAna kI AtmA kA ucca mAnavabhava meM Agamana hone ke bAvajUda use adhogati meM girAnevAle ahita meM adhaHpatana diyA / bacapana se mAtA pitA hI jaba yaha vastu dete haiM to bAda meM Aja ke zikSaka isase bhinna kyA deMge? isa taraha mA~-bApa hI saMntAna kA ahita karate haiM yA aura koI ? ugate hue bAlaka ko kyA samajha ki kahA~ jAnA, kyA karanA , merA kisa meM hita hai ? mAtA-pitA atyanta nikaTa haiM, jaise ve calAte haiM vaise bAlaka calatA hai / ve yadi putra ke ekAnta hitaiSI to hitake patha para caDhA deMge | putra aise mAtA-pitA ko saMpUrNa bhAvanA ke sAtha hita ke parAmarzadAtA ginatA hai| yahA~ rAjA purandaradatta bhI vAsava-maMtrI ko pitA kI taraha mAnatA hai, kyoM ki use hita kA parAmarza denevAlA samajhatA hai / (4) mitravat kyoM mAnatA hai ? : taduparAnta rAjA maMtrI ko mitravat bhI mAnatA hai / kAraNa ? mitra duHkha-ApatticiMtA ke samaya AzvAsana-sahAyatA dekara rAhata pahuMcAtA hai| Aja kahIM kahIM dekhane meM AtA hai ki sahodara (sagA) bhAI dUra rahatA hai aura mitra madadagAra aura sAntvanA denevAlA banatA hai | hAlA~ ki isakA kabhI kabhI yaha kAraNa bhI ho sakatA hai ki bhAI bhAI ko cAhatA na ho / bhAI bhAI na suhAtA ho / aura mitra acchA lagatA ho / bhAI ke sAtha acche sambandha hoM / phira bhI saMkaTa-duHkha aisI vastu hai ki koI bhI bhalA-mAnusa karuNA kare, to bhAI ko to vizeSa dayA karanI cAhie | phira bhI samaya kI balihArI hai ki mitra madada karane daur3atA hai aura bhAI dUra rahatA hai / to mitra ke apane viSaya meM bhI aisI saMbhAvanA hai ki vaha bhI apane bhAI kI sahAyatA na karatA ho / kaisA jamAnA hai ? na jAne eka se lahU meM hI kaise virodhI tattva bhare hoMge ki bhAI bhAI meM mela na ho ? yahA~ jIvana kitanAka jInA hai ? phira bhI bhAI bhAI ke bIca cUhe-billI kA sA baira ? (sAMpa-nevale sA?) yaha vicArazUnyatA hai / vicAra hI nahIM hai ki ahaMtva aura duniyAI mAla-milkiyata, jisake lie vaira-virodha kiyA jAtA hai vaha to dekhate dekhate anta meM bikhara jAegI parantu usa abhimAna lAlaca aura vairavirodha kA zalya sAtha lagA rahegA / __ yaha bevakUphI kisa lie ? bhAI ho yA mitra, are ! zatru hI kyoM na ho, usake saMkaTa ke samaya meM hamArA mAnava-hRdaya dravita honA cAhie | pazu-hRdaya yA pizAca 150 -

Page #159
hRdaya ho to bAta alaga hai, parantu mAnava hRdaya kI kaisI cAla ? kaunasI rIti? kaisI vRttiyA~ rakhanI cAhie ? vAsava maMtrI rAjA ko sahAyatA sahAnubhuti evaM bahumUlya salAha denevAlA hai / ataH rAjA use mitra ke samAna bhI mAnatA hai| maMtrI ko kevala eka hI bAta kA duHkha hai ki 'rAjA jinavacana se jarA bhI paricita nahIM hai / ' svayaM catura hote hue bhI rAjA ke sAmane jaina tattva prastuta karane kA maukA na pAne ke kAraNa lAcAra thA, usake mana ko yaha vyathA satAtI rahatI ki 'rAjA mAnava-bhava meM avazya karane yogya mukhya kamAI se vaMcita rahatA hai / ' samakitI ko kauna sA duHkha hotA hai ? : maMtrI ko yaha duHkha kyoM ? kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha samyagdRSTi thA aura samyagdarzana ko itanI adhika ucca vastu mAnatA thA ki vidyA, vijJAna aura dAnAdi dharmoM meM samyaktva ko cuDAmaNi tulya ginatA thA / cU~ ki usane jaina tattva ke rahasya ko grahaNa kiyA hai isa lie use yaha samajha hai ki vidyA, bala, vijJAna bhI bar3e sahI aura dAnAdi dharma bhI sahI, parantu sAtha meM yadi samyagdarzana hai, to hI ye zobhita hote haiM aura amogha phaladAtA bhI banate haiM / aisA kyoM ? 'dAnAdika kiriyA navi dIe samakita viNa ziva zarma / ' : zAstra ke AdhAra para upAdhyAyajI mahArAja kA yaha kathana hai / samyaktva ke binA dAnAdi kriyA mokSa-sukha nahIM detI / isa kI vajaha yaha ki mokSa-sukha pAne ke lie, samyak cAritra cAhie aura usa kI prApti samyagdarzana ke bagaira nahIM ho sakatI / dAnAdi kriyAe~ samyak cAritra kI ora le jAnevAlI hai, para samyagdarzana ho to hI / pUchiye'samyakatva ke binA samyak cAritra kyoM nahIM ?' kAraNa spaSTa hai-samyak cAritra mUlataH do vastue~ mA~gatA hai (1) saMsAra evaM sAMsArika viSayoM ke prati zuddha vairAgya, aura (2) vItarAga sarvajJa bhagavAna ne apane ananta jJAna meM jisa taraha ke cAritra ko mokSa-sAdhaka rupa meM pratyakSa dekhA hai vaise svarupavAle cAritra se sarva karmo ke kSaya svarupa mokSa hotA hai / aura duniyA ko yaha batAyA hai ki aise cAritra ke hetu unake dvArA kahe gaye mUla guNoM aura uttara guNoM kI AvazyakatA hai | mahAvrata evaM tattva poSaka caryA Avazyaka hai| 151

Page #160
samyaktva ke do aMza : aba dekhiye ki samyagdarzana meM hI ina donoM ke aMza milate haiM / samyaktva bhavanirvedamUlaka hai / bhava-nirveda ho to hI samyaktva prApta hotA hai / bhavanirveda arthAta saMsAra tathA saMsAra ke viSayoM evaM unake lie kiye jAne vAle. krodhAdi kaSAyoM se ghRNA - aruci - glAni / mana ko aise lagatA hai ki 'mere jIva ko para-padArthoM kI yaha kaisI viTaMbanA ? maiM to apane zuddha jJAnasvarupa meM zAMti se snAna karatA rahU~ yA ina para vastuoM kI begAra kiyA karU~ ? bhrama-vaza mAnatA hU~ ki 'isa se mujhe sukha-Ananda milatA hai / parantu yaha kahA~ mere vaza meM hai ? dekhate hI dekhate naSTa ho jAte hai / phira inameM tara- tamatA hai ataH prApta padArthoM se ucca koTi ke padArtha bAhara dikhAI dene para inakA Ananda khatma ho jAtA hai / aura unakI abhilASA jAgatI hai / uparAMta ye bhAgya ke adhIna hone ke kAraNa bhAgya kare so hI hotA hai, ataH ye merI icchA aura prayatna ko khAsa mAnate nahIM / to phira mere to vyartha hI tapanA rahA na ? taba inakI abhilASA aura dauDadhUpa karU~ hI kyoM ? sArAMza, koI mAla nahIM hai saMsAra ke ina viSayoM meN| usI taraha kaSAyoM meM bhI koI sAra nahIM hai, kyoMki inheM bhI badalate rahanA paDatA hai / tisa para inameM hRdaya svastha na rahakara ubalatA rahatA hai / to isa kI begAra karanA aura vihvalatA mola lenA so kisa lie?' isa taraha viSaya aura kaSAya-svarupa saMsAra se napharata ho, glAni ho, AsthA na rahe ise kahate haiM bhava-nirveda | I 1 samyaktva (1) eka to yaha bhava-nirveda mA~gatA hai, aura (2) dUsare yathArtha tattva tathA mokSamArga kI acUka zraddhA kI apekSA rakhatA hai aura ye to sarvajJa ke kahe hue hI sacce hote haiM ataH sarvajJa ke vacanoM para aura una vacanoM dvArA prarupita tattvoM evaM mokSa-mArga para aTala zraddhA caahie| yaha zraddhA ho tabhI sarvajJa ke kahe anusAra mokSa - mArga - cAritra kA yathArtha pAlana hRdaya se hotA hai / zraddhA na ho to (1) yathArtha cAritra hAtha AtA hI nahIM; yA (2) kabhI A jAya to bhI usakA barAbara pAlana nahIM ho sakatA, athavA (3) barAbara pAlana ho to bhI mokSa kI icchA se nahIM balki kisI saMsArika sukha ke irAde se ho; ina meM se eka bhI bAta se mokSa nahIM mila sakatA, ataH mokSa ke lie nirAzaMsa bhAva se samyak cAritra kA mokSArtha-yathArtha pAlana z2arurI hai / 152

Page #161
aura mUlataH isakA kathana karanevAle sarvajJa bhagavAn ke vacanoM para zraddhA honI cAhie | kyoMki sarvajJa hI yathArtha ( vAstavika ) cAritra mArga dikhA sakate haiM / isa taraha, samyagdarzana bhavanirveda - arthAta saMsAra para virAga-bhAva tathA sarvajJa-vacana para zraddhA cAhatA hai, zreNika, kRSNa mahArAja Adi meM ye donoM the / zreNika virAgI kaise? bhava-vairAgya thA isalie zreNika ne abhayakumAra ko rAjyadhurA- vahana soMpa kara nivRtta hone kI icchA se amaya ko rAjya samhAla lene ko kahA / aura abhayakumAra ke sivA dUsarA aisA yogya samhAlanevAlA najara na Ane para bhI jaba abhayakumArane saMsAra tyAga kI anumati cAhI to zreNika ne saharSa anumati de dI / kyoMki svayaM bhava vairAgyavAle the / saMsAra ko eka bhISaNa kArAvAsa aura katalakhAnA samajhanevAlA vyakti dUsare ko usame se chUTa nikalane meM vighna kaise DAle ? kRSNa virAgI kaise ? kRSNa mahArAja (1) apanI putriyA~ vayaska hone para unheM samajhA-bujhA kara saMsAratyAga ke mArga para lagA dete the / (2) thAvaccA putra kI dIkSA ke samaya unhoMne apanI rAjadhAnI meM yaha DhiMDorA piTavAyA thA ki jisa kisI ko saMsAra - tyAga karanA ho usake pIchevAloM kI ciMtA jimmevArI hama samhAla leNge| (3) anta samaya meM unhoMne bhI zreNika kI taraha anumodanA kI thI ki 'dhanya hai mere parivAra ke logoM ko ! jinhoMne saMsAra chor3a kara prabhu ke pAsa cAritra grahaNa kiyA, aura apanI AtmA kA kalyANa sAdha liyA ! tAtparya zrANaka evaM kRSNa donoM kI sarvajJa vacana meM zraddhA bhI adbhuta thI / rAjya zAsana kI khaTapaTa samhAlate hue bhI unake hRdaya meM yaha zraddhA kA pravAha ajana bahatA thaa| sarvajJa bhagavAna ke batAye hue jIva-ajIva - Asrava saMvara vagairaha tattvoM para unako aTUTa AsthA rahatI thI phalataH AsravabhUta rAjya, khajAnA (koSa), sattA, parivAra Adi meM Antarika rUci nahIM thI / - zreNika kI parikSA: eka deva ne kasoTI karane ke lie rAha jAte hue zreNika ke Age tAlAba ke kinAre sAdhu kA rUpa le kara machaliyA~ pakar3ate hone kA svA~ga kiyaa| zreNika ne usase kahA 153

Page #162
'sAdhu hokara aisA nahIM kiyA jAtA / ' usa devane kahA, "maiM akelA thoDe hI kara rahA huuN| aura bhI kitane hI sAdhu aise dhaMdhe karate haiM / jaina zAsana meM saba calatA hai / ' zreNika ne krodha meM Akara kahA, 'khabaradAra ! aisA kahA to / tU nAlAyaka hai isa lie anya bhI nAlAyaka aura sarvajJa ke zAsana ko jhUThA badanAma karatA hai ? choDa yaha dhaMdhA, nahIM to utAra yaha veza, tujhe dUsarA acchA pezA dilA dU~ / ' devatA ne dekhA ki 'sarvajJa ke zAsana para zreNika kI zraddhA adbhuta hai| usane usI kSaNa prakaTa hokara prazaMsA kI / vAsava maMtrI kA samyagdarzana kaisA hai ? : vAsavamaMtrI isa samyaga-darzana kA dhAraka hai / aura mAnatA hai ki kyA dAnAdi dharma aura kyA bar3I maMtra vidyAe~ aura kyA zAstra - vijJAna ina saba ke mastaka para samyagdarzana mukuTamaNi hai; samyaktva ho tabhI ina saba kA mahattva hai, zobhA hai, phalavattA hai, anyathA ye dAnAdi sabakucha ho lekina sAtha meM mithyAtva, mithyArUci kalpita tattva kI mAnyatA ho, ajJAna-mUDha dhAraNAe~ tathA mana kI nAdAna vRttiyA~ hoM, aisI kakSA ho to ye dAnAdi - vidyA - vijJAna saba kurUpa haiM, niSphala haiM. isI vajaha se abhavya jaise jIva cAritra kA bhI pAlana karane ke bAvajUda saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / 'kuvalayacandra caritra' ke sraSTA vAsavamaMtrI ke samyakattva - vAsita hRdaya kI sthiti kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM - 'jiNa - vayaNa - bAhiraM so paDivajjai kAsakusuma lahuyayaraM / maNNai sammaddiThThi maMdarabhArAo garUyayaraM // ' arthAt vaha vAsava maMtrI jina vacana se bAhya matalaba ki (i) jinavacana ne nahIM kahA ho aise kalpita tattva aura kalpita dharma ko athavA (ii) jinavacana dvArA niSiddha vastu ko ghAsa para uge phUla se bhI adhika tuccha mAnatA hai aura samyag darzana ko merU parvata ke bhAra se bhI adhika vajanadAra mAnatA hai / kaisI prabhAvazAlI nirmala hRdayapariNati hai ? jina vacana se bAhya mithyA mata hoM yA jagata kI Atmahita ghAtaka jaDa sampatti ho, vipula lakSmI yA anya sukhada sAdhana paidA karane vAle AraMbha samAraMbha hoM yA ThATa bATa ruAba mahattvAkAMkSA ho, 11 154

Page #163
maMtrI ke mana yaha saba ghAsa ke phUla jitanA bhI mUlyavAn nahIM - vajanadAra nahIM; jaba ki samyaktva, tattvazraddhA tattvadRSTi merU se adhika bhArI / matalaba ? ajJAniyoM kI mithyA kalpanAe~ aura kalpita vastue~ phUTI kaur3I kI bhI nahIM, jarA bhI mAnya nahIM, jaba ki sarvajJa jina dvArA kahe gaye tattva hI sacce, zaMkArahita aura svIkArya haiM / tattva jisa svarUpa ke hoM usI rIti se svIkArya / misAla ke taura para inameM Anava heya svarUpa ke haiM, to una AmravoM ko, arthAta indriya-viSayoM, kaSAyoM Adi ko tyAjya rUpa meM hI svIkAra karanA; sadA-sarvadA yaha ciMtA rahA kare ki 'kaba inase chuTakArA ho ?' samyagdRSTi ko bahuta vajanadAra samajhane ke kAraNa maMtrI ke dimAga para usI kA mukhya bhAra thA; isI lie devoM kI ( divya ) samRddhiyA~ yA bar3e indra kI ThakurAI bhI use akiMcitkara (vRthA) lagatI thI / aisA mahAmUlyavAna samyak - darzana prApta hone kA use atyanta Ananda thA / isIlie use yaha khaTakatA thA ki 'rAjA meM samyakttva kI jhalaka taka nahIM hai / ' : maMtrI ko rAjA puraMdaradatta jinavacana se sarvathA aparicita hone kA duHkha hone kI vaz2aha se vaha isa duHkha ko dUra karane kA maukA DhU~DhatA thA / isI bIca eka bAra aisA maukA mila gyaa| huA yaha ki maMtrI eka dina subaha Avazyaka kriyA karane ke pazcAta snAna karake pUjA kI taiyArI kara rahA thA, pUjA ke yogya svaccha vastra paridhAna kara arihaMta paramAtmA kI pUjA ke lie maMdira kI ora mur3a rahA thA 1 rAjA kA mahAmAtya hote hue bhI usakI dharmacaryA dekhane yogya hai / samyakattva ko vaha eka kaisI atulanIya mahAn nidhi milane jaisA mAnatA hai ! isakA nApa isa para se nikalatA hai| samyaktva arthAt jinezvara deva tathA jina-vacana para agAdha rAga | vaha yadi ho to usake pIche kucha tola denA rahA yA nahIM ? mujhe bhagavAna bahuta acche lagate haiM, lekina merA dhana aura merI sukha-suvidhA bhagavAna se bhI bar3ha kara acchI lagatI ? aisA kaise calegA ? isIlie to bhagavAna kI sevA meM aura unake vacanoM kI ArAdhanA meM dhana tathA sukhasuvidhA kI bali nahIM dI jAtI / anyathA yadi bhagavAna adhika priya hoM to unakI sevA meM unase kama priya dhanadaulata - sukhasuvidhA Adi thoDA sA bhI tyAga na kiyA jAya ? prabhu kI pUjA meM le jAne ke lie gA~Tha kA apanA kucha bhI nahIM ? prabhu ke saMgha kI sevA meM inakA koI upayoga nahIM karanA ? jinavANI zravaNa karane kI koI garja nahI ? tisa para bhI mAnanA yaha ki 'mujha meM samyaktva hai, mujhe bhagavAn aura bhagavAna ke vacana bahuta priya hai / ' 155

Page #164
peTa-pUjA patnIpUjA - vyApAra pUjA - unameM se eka bhI pUjA ke binA nahIM calatA aura jainoM meM gine jAne ke bAvUjada jinendra deva kI pUjA ke binA cale ? vAsava maMtrI pUjA kI taiyArI karatA hai / maMtrI ke pAsa hAjira : vaha jyoMhI arihaMta prabhu ke maMdira meM jAne ko hotA hai tyoMhI bAhara ke udyAna kA sthAvara nAmaka rakhavAlA - mAlI A pahu~catA hai| praNAma kara puSpa karaMDaka Age kara use kholatA hai aura usameM se Ama kA baura lekara kahatA hai 'deva, badhAI detA hU~ | vasanta Rtu kA samaya A gayA hai / usake cihna svarUpa yaha Ama kA baura svIkAra kIjiye / aisA kahakara maMtrI ko detA hai| dete dete kahatA hai " aura bhI eka bAta hai; hajUra ! dharmanandana nAmaka AcArya mahArAja udyAna meM Aye hue haiM / " maMtrI kA roSa: yaha sunate hI maMtrI ko krodha A gyaa| baura ko zveta latA para pheMkate hue vaha bolA - 'he anArya ! AcArahIna ! sacamaca tU sthAvara so barAbara sthAvara pRthvIkA - yAdi ke samAna jaDa hI hai jo tU mujhe bar3e Adarake sAtha aura pradhAnataH pahalI badhAI dAhaka vasantaRtu kI detA hai, usake bAda hI zAMti (ThaMDaka) denevAle AcArya bhagavAn ke Agamana kI bAta kahatA hai, aura vaha bhI anAdara ke sAtha aura gauNa rUpa se ?" kahA~ vasanta aura kahA~ AcArya bhagavAn ? 'vasanta Rtu to khilI huI maMjarI para ma~DarAne vAle bhauMroM kI jhaMkAra se kAmavAsanA kI Aga sulagAtI hai, jaba ki pUjya AcArya bhagavAna to kAmAgni se pIDita bhavyAtmAoM ko jinavacana - rUpI amRtajala se kAmAgni * zAnta kara ThaMDaka dete haiM / eka isa duHkhada saMsAra meM bhaTakane kI suvidhA kara detA hai jabaki dUsare bhavabhramaNa ko rokane meM sahAyaka haiM / phira tujhe yaha hoza nahIM ki kisa ke bAre meM pahale aura bahuta Adarayukta badhAI dI jAya ?' sociye maMtrI ke dila ke bAre meN| maMtrI ke dila meM samyagdarzana kI ghanIbhUta jagamagAhaTa yahA~ kaisI prakaTa hotI hai / samyaktva jIva ke hRdaya meM deva gurU dharma ko pradhAna sthAna para baiThAtA hai aura dUsarA saba kucha gauNa sthAna para / phira vaha deva- gurU-dharma ke viSaya meM jarA bhI anucita kathana ko baradAzta nahIM kara sktaa| sAmanA karane kI zakti na ho to bhI hRdaya meM bhArI saMtApa hotA hai / 156

Page #165
Aja sAdhuoM tathA dharma ke khilApha kitanA kucha likhA aura bolA jAtA hai ? isa se dila jalatA hai sahI ? yA jarUrata ho to aise ko bhI mIThA lagAte hai, taduparAnta zAyada samarthana bhI diyA jAtA hai ? tumhAre pitA kI zAnameM burA bole to ? kaho, ki Aja to vaha bhI cala lenA par3e aisA jamAnA AyA hai / ' kyoM bhalA ? kyA isalie ki ve loga bApa kI niMdA karate haiM parantu beTe kI to prazaMsA karate haiM na ? arthAt isakA to yahI artha huA na ki tumhAre apane viSaya meM acchA kahe vahI bhAtA hai phira cAhe sagI mA~ yA bApa ke bAre meM burA kahe to bhI use suna lene meM koI harja nhiiN| jo santAna mAtA-pitA kI niMdA sunale vaha deva gurU kI burAI sunakara kyoM bhar3aka uThegA ? yaha kaisA z2amAnA hai vikAsa kA adhaHpatana kA ? jamAne kA asara grahaNa mata karo: bAhara kucha bhI kyoM na ho, para yadi Apako Aryatva se prema ho, Aryadeza - Arya kula meM janma lene kA abhimAna aura Ananda ho to apane ghara meM tathA apane parivAra meM jamAne kA praveza na hone deN| varanA Apa karma dvArA pheMka diye jAe~ge bikhera diye jAe~ge | ApakI apanI AtmA dharma kA ghara miTa kara pApa kA ghara bana jAegI, jina deva- gurU dharma ke kAraNa ApakI raunaka - ujjvalatA hai unhIM ke prati vizvAsaghAta hogA / Aja kI jIvana paddhati, Aja ke khAnapAna ke taura tarIke rahana-sahana vezabhUSA Adi bhayaMkara haiM / Aryatva evaM dharma ko bhulA denevAle haiM / tathA pApa, buddhi pApa-bhAvanAoM evaM pApI vRttiyoM ko jagAne aura posane vAle hai / karor3oM bhavoM meM bhI durlabha Arya- mAnava avatAra ko pAkara usase ekadama viparita mArga para gati hogI / dekhA dekhI kara ke maranA ThIka nahIM hai / pAgala duniyA ko acchA lagAne aura duSTa indriyoM ko bahalAne - bahakAne meM AtmA kA sarvanAza ho jAegA / mAlI ke mukha se AcArya bhagavaMta kA apamAna sunakara maMtrI kA samyagdarzana use becaina kara detA hai / phira bhI use DA~Ta DapaTa kara bhI, AcArya bhagavaMta ke Agamana ke zubhasamAcAra usase milane ke kAraNa punaH usa kI kadra karatA hai; turanta pukAratA hai 'kauna hai bAhara ?' usI samaya sipAhI upasthita hotA hai / maMtrI usase kahatA hai ' isa mAlI ko AdhA lAkha camar3e ke dInAra (sikke) dilA do / ' - rAmajI zrAvaka dvArA zubhasamAcAra kA bar3A upahAraH Apa socate hoMge - "itanA sArA upahAra !' parantu kyA Apa nahIM jAnate ki AcArya bhagavAna zrI hIra sUrIzvara jI mahArAja jaba khaMbhAta ke bAhara A pahu~ce - 157

Page #166
taba isakA zubha samAcAra lAnevAle ko rAmajI zrAvaka ne kyA diyA ? cAbiyoM kA gucchA pheMka kara usase kahA, 'lo, isa meM se koI bhI eka cAbI nikAla lo| isa cAbI kA mAla saba tumheM puraskAra meM / vaha becArA ghoMcU, ki usane baDI cAbI nikAlI / phira bhI isa gurU-bhakta ko dayA AyI ki 'becArA ajJAnavaza kama le jArahA hai' ataH usase kahA - "are! dekha - dekha, acchI cAbI nikAla / " vaha mUrkha yaha samajhA ki seTha ko bar3I cAbI se bahuta mAla kA jAnA akharatA hai, isalie mujhase aisA kahate haiM / para maiM to hAtha meM Ane ke bAda kyoM choDUM ? aisA socakara apanI laghutA mAno prakaTa karatA ho - aise gaMbhIra mukha rakhakara kahatA hai - "seTha jI ! mujha garIba ke lie to yahI ThIka hai / " seTha ne socA ki 'becAre kA bhAgya hI aisA garIba hai to aise hI bhale ho|' turanta munima ko bulAkara kaha diyA ki 'isa cAbI ke godAma kA mAla ise bakhzIza meM de do|' cAbI kAhe kI thI? rassoM ke godAma kI / vaha becArA kahane lagA, 'zrImAn ! maiM ina rassoM ko lekara kyA karU~? to seTha ne bAjAra ke vyApAriyoM ko bulAkara sAre rassoM kA mUlyAMkana karavAyA / kitanI rakama huI ? ApakA kyA khayAla hai ? rU. 500 - 1000? jI nahIM ! gyAraha lAkha rUpaye / to kyA seTha kA dila baiTha gayA ? nahIM, prasanna hokara itanI rakama use nakada dilavA dii| kyA mUlyavAn hai ? rUpaye yA gurU ? adhika priya kauna ? dhana yA deva-gurU? mokSa mArga kA prathama sopAna samyag darzana lAo taba yaha samajha meM AegA / Apa ko to aisA lagatA hai, 'deva-gurU para prema rakheM, unakI sevA kareM parantu aise badhAI AdimeM vyartha paise kyoM barabAda karanA ? kyoM, aisA hI hai na ? 'mAmUlI se thoDe phUla, varka Adi to ThIka haiM, parantu bahuta sAre phUla sone kA varka - bAdalI jarI vagairaha meM vyartha paise kyoM khonA ?' aisA hI lagatA hai na ? gurU kA praveza - svAgata hotA hai, gahu~lI kI jAtI hai, Ajakala bahuta maha~gA milane vAlA zrIphala (nAriyala) aura rUpayA rakhA jAtA hai so to dekhA dekhI karanA par3atA hai isIlie yA dilI umaMga se ? usameM aisA hI lagatA hai na ki yaha maha~gA zrIphala to bekAra meM bhojaka le jAegA / ' gurU se baDhakara paise ke prati kitanI zraddhA - prIti hai ? | vadhAvanI meM bar3e dAna kA rahasyaH- | mAlUma nahIM hai ki 'ye devAdhideva aura gurU prApta hue haiM so dhana kA mahatva kama 158

Page #167
kara ne evaM dhana kI mUrchA kATane ke lie prApta hue haiM / lakSmI kI mUrchA aura viSayoM kA lAlaca to bhava meM bhaTakAne vAle haiM / deva gurU kI bhakti kA AlaMbana milA hai so usa nimitta ko pAkara to lakSmI ko kaMkaDa mAnane aura deva gurU ko ratna samajhane kA sunaharA avasara milA hai | ai nAdAna ! aisA kadradAnI kA nimitta milane para bhI yadi tU inakI kadra na kare aura lakSmI ko tuccha na gine to binA nimitta ke to tU kyA kara sakegA? bar3e bar3e badhAvanI-dAna, gurU-praveza ke kharca, uttama pUjA - utsava - yAtrAdi hone ke AnaMda janma dAna - vagairaha kA rahasya yaha hai ki 'aise mauke para mere mana meM dhana kA mahattva ghaTa kara, deva-gurU - dharma kA atula mahattva sthApita ho jAya; aura lakSmI kaMkaDa -tulya bhAsita ho jisa se bhavAntara meM isakI vAsanA mujhe isI kI prApti karAve, mujhase aisAhI karAve / " siddhagiri para saMgha le Ane kA lAbha to rAjA kumArapAla ne liyA; aura kevala usakI indramAlA pahanane ke lAbha kI bolI (caDhAve) meM mahuvA kA jagaDU zrAvaka kyoM savA karor3a rUpaye bolA? usake pIche yahI eka hetu hai ki 'gurU kalikAla sarvajJa AcArya mahArAja zrI hemacandra sUrIzvarajI tathA vizAla sAdhu-sAdhvI samudAya, sAmaMta rAjAgaNa, bar3e karor3apati seTha aura rAjA kumArapAla - svayaM bhI, - ina sabakI upasthiti meM aura AdIzvara bhagavAna ke sammukha indramAlA pahanane kA ati durlabha pavitra sukRta karane ko milatA hai / to usake mahAmUlyako hRdaya meM ghara kara lene doM, aura savA karor3a rUpaye jaisI bar3I dhana rAzi kI tucchatA (apadArthatA) hRdaya meM aMkita ho jaay| yaha tamannA thI, so kaise pUrNa ho? itanA dhana pheMka dene se...| basa hRdaya meM dharma kA uccamUlya aura dhana kI tucchatA acUka jama jAya to nihAla ho gaye, samajho / - isake viparIta 'deva-guru-dharma to so So, sAdhAraNa kahe jAya~, aura paisA to mUlyavAn aise nahIM uchAla diyA jAtA; aisA jinake hRdaya meM basa gayA to ve bhI sundara nimitta kI avagaNanA karake nihAla to nahIM, hA~ behAla ho gaye / deva-gurU ke hI prabhAva se utpanna pUrva ke puNya - yoga se paisA milA, parantu usI paise para deva-guru dharma kI avagaNanA karate rahe! yaha kyA kama durdazA hai? 'hAya paisA! hAya paisA!' kA raTana karate rahe / yaha kaisI burI hAlata hai ? isI se 'mammaNa seTha sAtavI naraka meM gayA / bhukkhaDa cehraa| lar3ake ko skUla - kaoNleja kI zikSA dene ke lie pustakoM kA khUba kharca kiyA jAtA hai phIsa bharI jAtI hai, Tyuzana rakhe jAte haiM, parantu dhArmika par3hAne ke lie koI kharca nahIM ? hara varSa nayI dhArmika pustake 159

Page #168
nahIM kharIdanA / dhArmika pAThazAlA kI phIsa nahIM bharanA / ghara para dhArmika zikSaka kA TyUzana nahIM rakhanA; dhArmika pAThazAlA ke phaMDa meM bhI nahIM denA / aisA kyoM ? dharma kI aisI kadra - kImata nahIM mAnate, jaisI paise kI mAnate haiM / phira bhI aisA mAnate ho na ki hRdaya meM samyagdarzana jagamagA rahA hai ? rAjA ko udyAna meM le jAne kI caturAI : samyagdarzana ko mahAmUlyavAna mAnanevAlA vAsava maMtrI mAlI ko AcArya bhagavaMta ke zubhAgamana kI badhAI dene ke upalakSa meM pacAsa hajAra dInAra dilavA detA hai / tatpazcAta pUjA kA kArya nipaTA kara vaha Ama kA baura (Amra-maMjarI) lekara rAjA ke pAsa jAtA hai / dekhiye, rAjA ko jina vacana kI ora AkarSita karane ke lie kaisI caturAI se vasanta kA nimitta pakar3a letA hai / rAjA ko Ama kA baura dete hue kahatA hai- 'mahArAja ! ApakI vasanta lakSmI ne apanI dUtI ke taura para yaha Amra-maMjarI bhejI hai - ise svIkAra kareM / " - rAjA use saharSa svIkAra kara kahatA hai- 'vAha ! kyA saba ko Ananda denevAlI vasanta Rtu A gayI ? calo, usakI manoharatA ke darzana karane caleM / maMtrI ne kahA " jaisI ApakI AjJA / padhAriye / ' AcArya ke na dIkhane se maMtrI ko cintA basa ! rAjA aura maMtrI Adi udyAna kI ora cle| vahA~ vividha vRkSoM, pauMdhoM, -bUTa Adi kI zobhA nihArate hue ghUma rahe haiM; parantu maMtrI ko yaha saba nihArane meM koI rUci nahIM hai, use AcArya kahA~ haiM - yaha dekhane kI lagana lagI hai, parantu use vahA~ AcArya bhagavanta yA unake sAdhu- koI dikhAI nahIM dete| ataH mana meM ciMtita ho jAtA hai ki, 'are! yaha kyA ho gayA ? mAlI jhUTha to nahIM kaha sktaa| taba kyA AcArya bhagavaMta sUtra - artha porisI karake anyatra vihAra kara gaye ? agara aisA huA hai to ThIka nahIM huA / maiM bhI unake darzana se vaMcita rahA aura rAjA ko jo prApta karavAnA cAhatA thA vaha bhI raha gayA / hAya re vakra vidhAtA ! tUne yaha kyA kiyA ? gurU Agamana ke samAcAra kA amRta rasa kAnoM ko pilAkara gurU ke darzana nahIM karavAye ? yaha to tUne mAnoM eka ora bar3A khajAnA batA kara dUsarI ora A~khe hI nikAla lIM / 160

Page #169
| samakitI kA hRdayaH maMtrI kA samyaktva guru prApta na hone para kitanA ciMtita karAtA hai ! guru kA Agamana huA thA to mAno ghebarabharI gAr3I mila gayI, mAno bar3A khajAnA mila gayA / aba unake darzana na hone ke samAcAra milane para mAnoM A~khe hI chIna lI gayI / vaha kyA dekhatA hai gurU ke milana meM ? gharameM rahakara alasita bana jAne vAlI dharma bhAvanA kA navapallavita honA / usase paraloka ke khAte meM puNyAnubandhI puNya kI rakameM jamA karAnA dekhatA hai / manameM yaha ginatI calatI ho usakA hRdaya guru ke Agamana para aise nAca uThatA hai jaise megha ke Agamana para mora, aura guru kA viraha hone se khinna - udAsa - nirAza ho jAya yaha svAbhAvika hai / muni kahA~ hote haiM ? maMtrI ko yaha ciMtA to huI, lekina zIghra hI mana ko lagA ki, "are ! yaha maiM kyA vicAra karane lagA ? munigaNa aise jIvAkula pradeza meM kaise raha sakate haiM ? yahA~ to jahA~ dekho vahA~ jhInA jhInA baura patte aura parAga bikharA par3A hai| ye sacitta haiM, sajIva haiM / aise sthAna para rahanA muniyoM ko nahIM kalpatA ( ucita nahIM) ataH dekhU~ to sahI isake pIchevAlI sApha jagaha meM saMbhava hai ki AcArya bhagavanta saparivAra virAjamAna hoM / caturAI se rAjA ko AkarSita karatA hai : aisA hote hue bhI vaha rAjA ko isa prayojana kI gaMdha bhI nahIM Ane denA cAhatA / ataH nayA hI prazna uThA kara kahatA hai ... mahArAja ! Apa ko yAda hai ? kumAra avasthA meM Apane eka azoka vRkSa ropA thaa| 'aba taka vaha acchA khAsA UgA hogA na ? rAjAne kahA - "hA~, hA~ / acchI yAda dilAI; calo pIche jAkara usakI talAza kare " basa, saba ke saba usa ora cala par3e / Atma- hita ciMtaka kI caturAI yaha hai ki sAmanevAle ko aise yuktipUrvaka calAe ki cahna apane Apa hita ke upAya kI ora mur3e ! putroM ke lie aisA bahuta kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai / kRSNa vAsudeva ko upahAra meM eka mUlyavAn ghor3A milA / vahA upasthita zAMba aura pAlaka ne kahA, "yaha azva mujhe dIjiye, mujhe dIjiye / " kRSNajI ne kahA kala subaha zrI neminAtha bhagavAn ko tuma meM se jo pahale bhAvapUrvaka vandana karegA use yaha inAma "L 161 -

Page #170
meM milegaa|" kyA kiyA yaha ? azva ke misa unheM Atma-kalyANa meM jor3a diyaa| pAlaka to bar3e sabere uTha kara ghoDe ke lobha se mu~ha-a~dhere prabhu ke pAsa pahu~cA aura vaMdanA kI / zAMba subaha jaldI uTha kara zayyA se bAhara Akara 'rAtri ke samaya jAnA jIva hiMsA kA nimitta banegA' yaha samajha kara vahIM rahA aura usane prabhu ko nirmala niHsvArtha bhAva se vaMdanA kI / subaha prabhu se kRSNa jI ke pUchane para prabhu ne kahA ki 'bhAva se zAMba ne pahale vaMdana kiyA, dravya se pAlaka ne kiyA / ' azva zAmba ko milaa| Apa ko aisA karanA AtA hai ? AtA ho to choTe baccoM ko lAlaca dekara dharma meM jor3a sakate haiM / bAda meM ArAma se biThA kara samajhAiye ki, "dekhoM ! hama tumheM acchI cIja to yoM bhI lA deM, parantu tumane jo saca bolA, devadarzana - pUjA kI sAmAyika kiyA, tapa kiyA so isa inAma ke liye na karo to tumheM itanA sArA puNya mile ki jisase yahA~ se marane bAda tumheM acchI gati mile / kutte - billI na bananA pdd'e| aisI samajha dene kA bar3A prabhAva par3atA hai / aura bacce lAlaca ke binA bhAva pUrvaka dharma karane lage / Age phira yaha kathA samajhAiye ki rAjA siddharAja ke rAjasva kI rakama se sAjana maMtrI ne giranAra ke maMdiroM ke bhavya jIrNoddhAra kiye| aura bAda meM rAjA se pUchA ki 'Apa ko isakA puNya cAhiye yA rakama ?' to rAjA ne kahA 'puNya hI cAhie' dhana to chor3a kara hI maranA par3atA hai, jaba ki puNya to paraloka meM sAtha AtA hai|' yaha kathA samajhAe~ to baccoM ke mana meM acchI taraha jama jAya ki 'dharma kA phala bAkI rakhanA, na ki usakA badalA (muAvajA) yahIM mA~ga lenA / ' ___ saMtAna kA AtmahIta sAdhA jAya aisA cAhate hoM to yukti pUrvaka kAma lenA cAhie / yahA~ maMtrIne yukti se kAma liyA to rAjA ne khuda kahA - "calo, usa azoka vRkSa dekhane pIche ke bhAga meM cale / ' maMtrI samajhatA hai ki 'eka bAra rAjAko AcArya bhagavaMta tathA muni mahArAjoM ke darzana meM to jor3a de phira Age jJAnI gurU samhAla leNge| saba loga cale pIche ke hisse meM, vahA~ rAjA ko thor3I hI dUrI para dekhane para munimahArAja dikhAI diye / kaise haiM ve muni mahArAjaH dharma ke mahAsAgara tulya, kyoMki unameM 5 mahAvrata, 8 pravacanamAtAe~, 57 saMvara, 12 tapa, 10 sAmAcArI, 9 brahmacarya-guptiyA~, 5 paMcAcAra, 10 yatidharma Adi bharapUra bharA huA hotA hai ataH dharma ke mahAsAgara ke samAna hI lageM na ? muni 162

Page #171
kSamAguNa se gurU the - arthAt bhArI the / phalataH aise the jo dveSa-krodhAdi kI ora khiMca na jAya~ / taduparAnta upasarga - upadrava ko sahana kareM aise the / mAno una muni rUpI vRkSoM para ye phala the manogupti, vacanagupti, kAyagupti rUpa, arthAta vicAra - vANI - vyavahAra - asat bilkula banda aura sat vicAra ANi bahula pramANa meM jArI ye mAno puSpa the / usI taraha zIla ke 18000 aMga ye mAno patte the / aise munijana vahA~ una meMse kucha jIva-ajIva ke bheda vagairaha vistAra batAnevAle zAstra par3ha rahe haiM; kAryAkArya-AcAra batAnevAle AcArAMga sUtra para vicAra kara rahe haiM / koI svasiddhAnta tathA parasiddhAnta kA jJAna karAne vAle sUyagaDAMga sUtra kA parAvartana kara rahe haiN| to koI 'ThANAMga' koI 'samavAyAMga' 'bhagavatI' - yAvat koI koI bArahaveM aMga dRSTivAda kA svAdhyAya kara rahe haiM / muni-parivAra vizAla hai; ataH kaI prajJApanA Adi sUtroM, kaI pratyeka buddhasvayaMbuddha ke race hue zAstroM, to kucha aura muni pramANa zAstroM ke svAdhyAya meM saMlagna haiN| aura bhI, vahA~ koIka muni dharma-kathaka hai, kaI vAdI haiM, kaI nimitta-maMtra vidyA vijJAna ke jAnakAra haiM | kucha muni jina-vacana ke samartha siddhAntoM kA punarAvartana ciMtana manana karate hue baiThe haiM / to kucha aise tapasvI haiM jinhoMne apane zarIra ko asthipaMjara sA banA diyA hai / to kucha muni bhikSu-pratimA ke kaThora abhigrahoM kA pAlana kara rahe haiM / kucha to vIrAsana mudrA meM aura kucha anya padmAsana mudrA meM dhyAna dhara rahe haiN| ina saba ke bIca mati - zruta avadhi manaH paryAya ina cAra jJAnoM ke dhartA svAmI dharmanandana nAmaka AcArya bhagavAna nakSatroM ke bIca pUrNimA ke pUrNa candra kI taraha zobhita virAjamAna haiN| yaha dekhakara rAjA pUchatA hai - he vAsava maMtrI! ye saba kauna hai ? maMtrI uttara detA hai - 'mahArAja ! ye to triloka ke vaMdanIya, devoM dvArA bhI vaMdana kiye jAne yogya mahAmuni haiN| 'to ina saba ke madhya meM rAjA ke samAna ve kauna haiM ? / 'mahArAja ! saMsAra rUpI aTavI meM jina jIvoM ko sadgati ke dizA vibhAga kA jJAna nahIM hai, jo jIva mithyAmatiyoM ke mArga para calate haiM, aise jIvoM ko mokSa nagara ke patha para lagAnevAle ve dharmanandana nAmaka AcArya bhagavAna hai / ve devoM ke bhI vandanIya haiN| caliye, hama unase dharma-adharma ke viSaya meM kucha pUche / " yoM rAjA bhI ekadama jijJAsA rahita nahIM thA / ataH maMtrI kI bAta se sahamata 163

Page #172
hotA hai / donoM Age bar3ha kara AcArya bhagavaMta ke nikaTa pahu~cate haiM | jAne para maMtrI stuti karatA hai_ 'ATha karmarUpI parvatoM ko bhedane meM samartha he vajra tulya / he saMsAra-samudra ko pAra karane ke lie sugaThita jahAja ke smaan| he durjaya kAma ko jItane vAle / he kSamA ke nidhAna / he ghora parISahoM para vijaya dvArA 'jayavaMta zabda ko prApta karanevAle / he bhavya jIvoM rUpI kumudoM ke vana ko vikasvara banAnevAle candra / aura ajJAna ke mahAtimira ko naSTa karane vAle sUryasama bhagavAn / Apa kI jaya ho| ApahI hamAre lie zaraNa haiM, nAtha haiM, bandhu haiM, mitra haiM, jo ki jIvoM ko jinavacana batAkara sarva sukha ke kAraNa banate haiN|" 'jaya saraNaM tuma ciya, taM nAho baMdhavo tumaM ceva, jo savasukkhamUlaM jiNavayaNa desI sattANaM / ' stuti kara ke maharSi ko tIna pradakSiNAe~ detA hai / usake bAda maMtrI unake pairoM par3a kara praNAma karatA hai, to rAjA bhI praNAma karatA hai / maharSi kahate haiM - 'dharmalAbha! svAgata hai ApakA, baiThiye / " aura bhI kaI uttama jIva aura kArpaTika arthAta aMgapara eka hI kapaDA lapeTa kara tIrthayAtrAdi ko nikale hue yogiyoM jaise vahA~ AcArya bhagavAna ke pAsa Aye hue the / veM bhI namaskAra karake baiThe / AcArya bhagavAna lokAcAra kI dRSTi se rAjA ke zarIra ke samAcAra pUchate haiM kyoM, kAyA kuzala hai na ? rAjA, kahatA hai, 'prabhu Aja Apake caraNoM ke darzanoM se / ' rAjA vicAra karatA hai, 'ahA ! ina AcArya bhagavAna kA rUpa asAdhAraNa dikhAI detA hai ! lAvaNya bhI asAmAnya hai ! javAnI kA joza anupama dikhAI detA hai| ye mahAvidyAoM ke dhartA hoMge | calo, ina se jarA pUcha lU~ ki aisI atyanta sukhada paristhitiyoM ke bAvajada Apako saMsAra ke prati vairAgya hone kA kyA kAraNa hai? 164

Page #173
15. saMsAra para vairAgya ke tIna kAraNa AcArya mahArAja cAra jJAnoM ke svAmI haiM / sAmane vAle ke mana kI bAta bhI jAnate haiM, ataH binA pUche hI rAjA se turaMta kahate haiM- 'bhAgyazAlI ! tuma mere vairAgya kA kAraNa pUchanA cAhate ho ? kintu ( 1 ) ettha naranAha na varaM cAugai saMsAra-sAgare - ghore; veragga kAraNaM ciya sulahaM paramatyarUveNa / ' (2) jaM jaM jAyammi maNNai suharUvaM rAyamohio loo; taM taM sayalaM dukkhaM bhaNanti pariNAya - parayatthA / ( 3 ) tinhA - chuhA - kilantA visaya suhAsAya- mohiA jIvA; jaM ciya kareMti pAvaM, taM ciya NANINa veraggaM / (1) he rAjana! cAra gatimaya isa ghora saMsAra meM paramArtha se vastu svarUpa meM dekhe to vairAgya ke kAraNa hI sulabha haiM / (2) rAga se mohita manavAle loga isa jagata meM jisa jisa vastu ko sukha svarUpa mAnate hai vaha vaha saba kucha duHkharUpa hai aisA paramArtha ke jJAtAoM kA kathana hai | (3) viSaya - tRSA tathA kSudhA (bhUkha) se pIr3ita prANI viSaya-sukha ke AsvAda se mUDha bana kara jo pApa karate haiM ve hI jJAnI - arthAt samajhadAra ke vairAgya kA kAraNa banate haiM / - (i) cAra gatimaya saMsAra vairAgya kA hetu hai: (1) maharSi vairAgya kA mUla batAte haiM / prathama to bhaTakane kI cAra gatiyoM vAlA yaha saMsAra hI bhayaMkara hai| kisI gati meM koI bhI jIva sthira hai hI nahIM | kisI eka gati meM kitanA hI sukha dekhane milA ho parantu vahA~ se marakara dUsarI gatiyoM meM bhaTakanA hI par3atA hai, aura gatiyoM meM saba jagaha kahA~ sukha kI gaThariyA~ ba~dhI rakhI haiM ? spaSTa dikhAI detI hI hai na vividha prANivarga meM duHkha kI gaThariyA~ / to adhikAMzataH duHkha meM hI seMkane - bhunanevAlI narakAdi sAMsArika gatiyoM meM jIvoM ko bhaTakate hI rahanA par3atA hai, vaha saMsAra kitanA bhayAnaka hai ? prazna uThatA hai prao 'parantu usa meM thoDA sA bhI sukhAsvAda to milatA hai na ? isakA javAba(ii) saba kucha jo duHkharUpa hai vaha vairAgya hetu hai: u0 sukha kahA~ hai ? jo jo vastu sukha-svarUpa lagatI hai so so saba kucha hI 165

Page #174
duHkha rUpa hai / kevala rAga ke Aveza kA andhatva itanA jabaradasta hai ki jisase usa rAgAndha avasthA meM ajJAnI jIva ko duHkharUpatA dikhAI nahIM detI anyathA taTastha rUpa se (A) vastu kI evaM (B) jIva kI apanI AgepIche kI sthiti para dRSTipAta kare to duHkharUpatA zIghra hI samajhameM A jAtI hai| (ba) jIva kI pUrvApara (Aga-pIche kI) sthitiH nAdAna baccA dAda-khujalI kI khAja khujalAne ke maje meM use sukha-svarUpa mAnate isase vaha sacamuca sukharUpa thoDA hI hai ? samajhadAra mAtApitA to use duHkharUpa mAnakara use miTAne ko davA hI karavAte haiM / usI taraha jagata ke padArthoM ke viSaya meM jJAnI loga samajhate haiM ki ye saba padArtha jIva ko bhale hI khujalI kI pyAsa utpanna kara khujalAne jaisA Ananda dilAe~ parantu sacamuca ve duHkharUpa hI haiN| isalie use dUra karane aura usakI khujalI miTAne ke hI upAya batAte hai / jaise khujalI meM rakta-vikAra hone ke kAraNa sAtha hI khujalane ke phalasvarUpa punaH khujalI aura raktavikAra bar3hane ke kAraNa jIva kI Age-pIche kI sthiti rogarUpa hI kahalAegI / ataH bIca kA AnaMda sacamuca sukha nahIM hai, aura use utpanna karane vAlA khujalI kA roga bhI sukharUpa nhiiN| vaise hI viSaya-rAga jIva kA vikAra hai, aura viSayasamparka punaH rAgavRddhi - vikAravRddhi karanevAlA hai - donoM paristhitiyA~ rogarUpa haiM / ataH bIca meM honevAlA Ananda aura use upasthita karane vAle viSaya bhI sukhasvarUpa nahIM hai| janma kI khujalI ke marIja ko usakI rogarUpatA kA bhAna nahIM hotA aura anAdi kAla ke viSaya-rAga ke marIja jIva ko usakI rogarUpatA kA bhAna hI nahIM hotaa| yaha huI jIva kI pUrvApara sthiti kI bAta / (a) vasta kI pUrvApara (AgepIche) sthiti kI bAta / harAmI (kulaTA) strI aura munIma ___ aba vastu kI pUrvApara sthiti para vicAra karane ke lie eka udAharaNa ke taura para dekhiye ki kisI ko harAmakhora (badamAza) patnI milI ho, aura vaha kahIM duSkarma karake paise le Ave aura usake dvArA pati ko baDhiyA khAnA khilA kara sukha de aura pati usa sukha ke badale use zAbAzI de, to pariNAma svarUpa vaha punaH aura adhika vyabhicAra kare to kyA vaha strI apane pati ke lie sukharUpa ginI jAegI? athavA mAno ki koI munIma seTha ke nAma para bAhara se rakama le Ave usameM se thoDI khuda rakha le aura thoDI lAkara seTha ko de aura kahe ki 'maiMne Apa ke nAma se vyApAra kiyA thA usakA yaha munAphA lIjiye / 'seTha use lekara khuza hokara 166

Page #175
use zAbAzI de / phira vaha isa zAbAzI se utsAhita hokara anyatra aura beimAnI kara ke adhika rakama le Ave aura usameM se kucha rakama vyApAra kA naphA kaha kara seTha ko de to kyA seTha ke lie vaha munIma sukharUpa mAnA jAegA? donoM udAharaNoM kA uttara nahI meM hai kyoM ki ina meM to usa strI-vastu athavA munIma-vastu ke Age pIche ke raMga hI bhayAnaka haiN| basa isI taraha se isa jagata ke padArtha aise khataranAka raMga karate haiM, aura upayukta pati aura seTha kI taraha apane jI ke lie bhAvI bhayaMkara duHkhamaya khatarA khaDA kara dete haiM / ataH bIca kI avasthA kA Ananda koI vAstavika sukha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| aura aisA sukha dikhAnevAle viSaya bhI sukhasvarUpa nahIM mAne jA skte| ye viSaya A A kara to jIva ke puNya ko khatma kara dete haiM / kyoMki puNya se una viSayoM kI prApti hotI hai / ataH utanA puNya samApta ho jAtA hai| sAtha hI mUDha jIva ke hAthoM bharapUra hiMsAdi pApa aura rAgAdi doSoM kA AcaraNa karavA kara khUba khUba pApa ikaTTe karate haiN| isa taraha puNya beca beca kara akele pApa kharIdanA pApakarmoM kI bhartI karanA hI ho pAtA hai - isameM sukharUpatA kisa taraha ? ukta pati ko usa strI se kisI roja dhakkA lage - yA hAni pahoMce, ukta seTha ko kisI dina seTha ke nAma udhAra denevAle Akara takAjA kareM taba patA cale ki 'hAya ! hAya ! isa strI ko - isa munIma ko maiMne sukha-svarUpa mAnA so maiMne bar3I bhayAnaka bhUla kI / nire bhrama meM hI par3a gyaa|' saMsArI rAgAndha jIva kI aisI hAlata hotI hai| karma kI mAra par3atI hai taba vilApa kI sImA nahIM rhtii| bhutahA baMgalA __isa taraha mAne hue sAMsArika sukha meM yadi jIva kI apanI tathA sambandhita viSaya kI AgepIche kI sthiti ko dekhA aura socA jAya to viSaya kisI taraha ke sukharUpa nahIM lageMge, duHkharUpa hI lageMge / anajAne meM bhUtaha baMgalA rAste para khriidaa| thoDA samaya usameM nivAsa kA sukha bhogA; parantu bAdameM usameM rahate bhUta ne patnI yA baccoM ko pIr3A denA zurU kiyA; aura yaha patA calA ki ye pIDAe~ bhUta kI dI huI haiM, taba kyA vaha baMgalA sukhamaya lagegA? nahIM, kyoM ki usakI pUrvApara sthiti kharAba hai ataH duHkharUpa hI lgegaa| isI taraha saMsAra ke viSaya pUrvApara sthiti kI dRSTi se hisAba se duHkha rUpa haiM / aise saMsAra se vairAgya kyoM na ho ? (iii) pApa karane par3ate haiM - yaha vairAgya kA kAraNa hai maharSi ne Age pharamAyA ki kevala duHkha kI hI vajaha se nahIM apitu saMsAra ke pApoM kI vaz2aha se bhI saMsAra para vairAgya ho jA sakatA hai | yaha bAta bhI vicAra 167

Page #176
karane para samajhameM A sakatI hai / duniyA meM hama dekhate haiM ki jIva bhukha ke mAre aura viSaya-tRSA tathA dhana lAlasA ke mAre kaise kaise pApa nahIM karate? aura phira svayaM ko bhI kahA~ pApa nahIM karane paDate ? phira yahA~ zAyada aise itane bhayAnaka pApa na bhI karane par3ate hoM; to bhI yahA~ sthira to baiThe rahA nahIM jAtA, ataH vahIM para zAyada kabhI raudradhyAna kI sthiti me durgati kA AyuSya bA~dha liyA gayA ho to mara kara isa saMsAra meM dUsarI kisI sthiti meM rakhe jAne para jIva ko na jAne kaise kaise bhayaMkara pApa karane par3e ? yahA~ para cAhe kama pApoM ke sAtha hI sahI, para akelI saMsAra kI hI mAyA mamatA rakhI to bAda meM cala kara kaunasI acchI niSpApa jIvana kI sthiti milane vAlI hai ? kahiye ki jyAdaha pApAcaraNa karavAne vAle janma milate hai; to aise saMsAra ko kyA kareM? aise ucca mAnavabhava meM Akara yadi pApa choDane yA kama karane kA avasara milatA hai, aura phalataH bhAvI sthiti zaktizAlI niSpApa banAyI jA sakatI hai to phira kyoM pApapUrNa saMsAra para moha (mamatA) rakha kara pApoM kA poSaNa kiyA kareM ? isa taraha vicAra karane para bhI saMsAra para se rAga AsthA uTha jAe aura vairAgya jagamagA uThe aisI saMbhAvanA hai / saMsAra meM pApAcaraNa bhalA kahIM khojanA paDatA hai ? jIva jIva meM yaha pratyakSa dikhAI par3atA hai| chipakalI billI kI kaisI satata pApalezyA hai ? bhUkhe siMha bAgha bheDiye kaise pApa karate haiM ? bhUkha kI pIr3A bar3ha jAne se agnizarmA ne lAkhoM pUrva ke mAsakSamaNoM ke sAtha kI samatA khokara rAjA guNasena ko bhava bhava meM mArane kI zatrutA urjita kii| tripRSTha vAsudeva tIrthaMkara kA jIva thA to bhI aura vahA~ vicarate hue tIrthaMkara zreyAMsanAtha bhagavAn milane ke bAvajUda viSayatRSNA aura sattA ke mada meM banA rahA to marakara sAtavIM naraka meM gayA / vahA~ krodha-kaSAya ke kaise pApa ? phira vahA~ se nikala kara siMha huA / usameM kaise kaise krUra hiMsA ke pApa ?. pApapUrNa jIvana se jise saMpUrNa ghRNA ho, aura usameM jise AtmA kI mahA-viTaMbanA dikhAI detI ho,use svataH aisA lagegA ki ye pApa karAnevAlA saMsAra hI mUlataH khataranAka hai / saMsAra na ho to jIva ko kisalie pApa karane par3eM ? arthAt saMsAra ke prati svabhAvataH ghRNA utpanna hogI, vairAgya hogA / maharSi yahI kaha rahe hai ki :__"jIvoM ko cAroM gatiyoM meM (1) jo duHkha haiM, aura bhUkha-pyAsa tathA tRSNA ke mAre viSaya-sukha-svAda ke laMpaTa jIva (2) jo pApa karate haiM ve jo lakSa meM-dhyAna meM -A to bhUkha Adi ke aise duHkhabhare aura hiMsAdi pApoM ko uttejita karanevAle 168

Page #177
saMsAra ke prati ve vairAgya utpanna karavAte haiN| __"he narendra ! tuma dekho ki duniyA meM AkheTaka zikArI kitane nirdaya hote haiM ? machuAre, jallAda, (gale meM phA~sI kA phaMdA DAlanevAle), kasAI, gAvoM meM DAkA DAlanevAle, sArtha-kAravA~ ko mAranevAle, tIra mAranevAle, golaMdAjI karanevAle, mA~sAhArI....kaise kaise adhamAdhama pApa karate haiM ?" __"to dhana ke lobhI vana meM kaisA dAvAnala lagA dete haiM ? jamIna kaisI khoda DAlate haiM ? pAnI ke kaise bA~dha bA~dhate haiM ? dhAtuoM ko kaisA phUMkate haiM / vanaspatiyoM ko kaise kucalakara lauMdA banA dete haiM ? - dUsare bhI kaI jIva kaise kaise mahAraMbha kara ke jIva-hiMsA karane meM jarA bhI saMkoca yA becainI kA anubhava nahIM karate ! kaise parigraha ke pIche par3e rahate haiN| ye becAre kevala pApa-kardama meM pha~sa kara khUba-khUba krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha-moha kA poSaNa karate rahate haiM / jisa para unheM isakA koI pazcAtApa bhI nahIM, aura na duSkRta kI niMdA ! phira ve pApa se pIche kyoM haTeM ? jIvana meM kabhI kisI guru ke sAmane apane pApa kA prakaTIkaraNa bhI nahIM aura na pApa-tyAga ke koI vrata-niyama ! kyA dina kyA rAta-basa eka hI dhuna ki manamAnA khAU~, kisI bhI taraha se dhana lAU~, aura niraMkuza rAgaraMga manAU~ / isa taraha jIvana mAtra pApoM se hI vyApta / __"he subuddha ! khUbI to yaha ki aise bhayAnaka pApoM meM bhI kucha anucita mAnane kI to bAta hI nahIM / Upara se ulaTA aisA mAnate haiM ki 'yaha hamArA prAmANika kulAcAra hai / ' athavA 'brahmAjIne hI svayaM hamAre lie aisI AjIvikA kI vyavasthA kI hai / ' aise bhISaNa hiMsAdi pApoM ke prati koI ghRNA-saMkoca-saMtApa nahIM / ulaTe pApoM ko dharma-kuladharma ke rupa meM mAnakara dUsaroM ko bhI jIvana-nirvAha ke taura para inakI zikSA dete haiM ! pApa kI kaisI dezavyApI aura kAlavyApI sthiti hai ? ___ "he rAjan ! ina becAre mUr3ha jIvoM ko jJAta nahIM ki ina ke kaTuphala ke rupa meM kaisI ghorAtighora duHkha-pIDA bharI naraka meM asaMkhya varSoM taka yAtanA bhoganI pddegii| jIva ne jina priyA-putrAdi ke lie aise bhayaMkara pApa kiye ve saba to isa mare hue jIva ko nadI kinAre jalA kara nadI meM nahA kara ghara jAe~ge jabaki isa jIva ko akele hI duHkha kI bhaTTI meM sikanA par3egA | are ! jalAne ke bAda kI bAta kahA~ ? jalAne se pahale hI yahA~ se prANa pUrNa hote hI (aMtima sAMsa chUTate hI) sage-sambandhiyoM ke sAmane hI ina pApoM ke (pApoM se utpanna) karma jIva ko uThA kara sIdhe naraka meM paTaka dete haiM / 169

Page #178
| 16. naraka gati ke duHkha / 5850000 ve narakeM kaisI haiM ? 'kuvalayamAlA' ke racayitA AcArya puMgava zrI udyotanasUrijI mahArAja yahA~ se maharSi dharmanaMdana mahArAja dvArA varNita cAra gatiyoM ke duHkha kA vistRta varNana karate haiM / use hama saMkSepa meM dekheN| naraka meM utpatti kaisI....?.... maharSi taba rAjA puraMdaradatta se kahate haiM,....'he nRpati ! yahA~ ghora pApa kara ke jIva jisa naraka meM jAtA hai vaha kaisI hai so suno! naraka meM naraka-vAsa ghora aMdhakAra se bhare aura kahIM to atyanta uSNa to kahIM atyanta ThaMDe hote haiM, aura unameM medamajjA-carabI-rakta-mAMsa-pU Adi bIbhatsa padArtha saba jagaha bikhare paDe hote haiM | vajra ke samAna mukhavAle pakSI jo naraka ke jIvoM ko apanI tIkSNa coMca bhoMkate (cubhAte) rahate haiM, ve bhI bar3I saMkhyA meM bhare hote haiN| vahA~ jIvoM ko sa~karI aura nalIvAle mu~ha kI kuMbhI meM pakAyA jAtA hai / sIjhanA paDatA hai / usameM se jIva bAhara kaise nikale ? paramAdhAmI deva usake zarIra ko koMca koMca kara cheda cheda kara usake TukaDe bAhara nikAlate haiN| bAhara nikalane kI hI dera ki pAsa hI bhayaMkara siMha-bAgha-zikArI kutte use phAr3a khAne ko taiyAra rahate haiM / naraka meM ubalate hue rasa-karavata-Aga-yatra : ina pazuoM dvArA phAr3e aura cabAye jAne ke bAda usameM se chUTate hI turanta paramAdhAmI deva use tAMbe-sIse ke khaulate hue ati uSNa rasa meM DAla kara ubAlate haiM / phira bAhara nikAla kara teja dAtoM vAlI ArI (karavata) se use cIrate haiM / yaMtra meM perate haiM | bhaTTI lapalapAtI lapaToM meM DAla kara bhUnate haiM / ve narakapAla deva jagata meM jo jo duHkha gine jAya~ ve ve duHkha khaDe kara ke ina nArakIya jIvoM ko satAte haiM | mUtra-rasI-pU-zleSma Adi atyaMta durgandhamaya bIbhatsa padArthoM se bharI kuMbhI (surAhI)meM jIvoM ko DAla dete haiM / usameM una becAre jIvoM ke hAtha-paira Adi gAtra galane lagate haiM / phira ve aMga jaba bikasane lagate haiM taba usa sa~karI kuMbhI meM samAte nahIM, ataH jyoM hI mu~ha bAhara nikAlate haiM tyoMhI ve paramAdhAmI deva 'ai ! mAro! kATo ! chedo-bIMdho-phADo, pakaDo-isa pApI ko choDo mata !' aisA kahate kahate ve una naraka-jIvoM para bhAle-talavAra-barDI Adi ke sAtha TUTa paDate haiM / khar3aga se kATa 170 12

Page #179
kUTa, khaMjara se ghoMcA ghoMca aura bhAloM se bhoMkAbhoka calatI hai| phira una jIvoM ke aMga punaH pAre ke kaNoM kI taraha ikaTThe ho kara pUrA zarIra banane kI dera ki turanta usakI pITha meM sUlI bhoMkakara use sUlI para biThAyA jAtA hai / khayAla karanA nArakI ke dukhoM kA / nArakoM kI prArthanA : isa taraha UparA-UparI pIDA-vedanAoMkA pAra nahIM / vahA~ eka pIDA ke bAda avilaMba usa para patthara Dhele lakaDI ke prahAra aura talavAra ke vAra kiye jAte haiM / aisI yAtanAoM se atyanta trasta jIva ekadama asahAya lAcAra dIna banakara karuNa svara meM rudana karate hue prArthanA karate haiM 'he svAmI ! dayA karo !, rahama karo ! hama atyanta duHkhI ho kara hAtha joDa kara Apase prArthanA karate hai ki 'merA aisA kyA aparAdha hai, yA kyA pApa hai jisase itanI bhISaNa yAtanA ?' paramAdhAmI ke tAne : usa samaya ve paramAdhAmI unake sira para mudgara mArate hue niSThura svara meM kahate haiM / "he mUrkha ! jaba tU pUrva bhava meM jIvoM ko mAra DAlatA thA taba nahIM pUchatA thA ki maiMne aisA kaunasA gunAha kiyA hai jo ki ina jIvoM ko mAranA par3atA hai ! aura aba tU pUchatA hai ki kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ? vahA~ jIvoM ko phAr3a phAr3a kara mAMsa khAtA thA, jitane jI meM Ae~ utane jhUTha bolatA thA, coriyA~ kara ke logoM ke dila tar3apAtA thA / vahA~ nahIM pUchatA thA ki 'merA kaunasA aparAdha hai ?' jaba parastrI para mana ko mohita kara ke auroM kI javAna striyoM ke sAtha bhoga vilAsa karatA thA taba he mUr3ha ! tujhe pApa arthAt aparAdha kI samajha nahIM par3atI thI, aura aba aparAdha pUchatA hai ? maiMne kyA pApa kiyA- pUchatA hai ?" paramAdhAmI deva aise eka eka pApa yAda karAne ke sAtha sAtha hI usake zarIra para lohe ke baDe hathor3oM ke prahAra karate jAte haiM / ataH ye tAne mehane sunane jitane samaya ke lie bhI zastra prahArAdi kI bhayaMkara yAtanA rukatI nahIM ! phira paramAdhAmI use sunAte haiM - 'are duSTa ! atIta meM jaba bhArI lobha meM par3A huA tU kaI pApavyApAra karatA thA, zikAra khelakara nirdoSa prANiyoM kI hatyA karatA thA, dhana ke Dhera para gAr3ha mUrchA rakhatA thA, jAti, kula, bala Adi ke mada meM aMdha bana kara dUsaroM 171

Page #180
kI bharapeTa niMdA karatA thA, baDe AraMbha-samAraMbha, jhuTha-aniti aura saMrakSaNa ke raudra dhyAna meM caDhatA thA taba tujhe pApa kA vicAra karane kI phurasata yA zraddhA nahIM thI? aura aba pApa puchatA hai ? are pApI ! mUrkha hote hue bhI svayaM ko samajhadAra mAnakara rAga-dveSa-kAma-krodha-lobha Adi meM DUbe hue pAmaroM ko deva-bhagavAn-paramAtmA mAnakara jora se bakavAsa karatA thA ki -- inake sivA aura koI vItarAga sarvajJa deva hai hI kauna ? yajJAdi hiMsAe~ batAnevAle vedoM ko chor3a dUsare kauna se zAstra pramANika haiM / ' aura isa taraha baka kara pavitra saMyamazIla muniyoM kI niMdA karatA thA / athavA nAstika bana kara 'deva nahIM haiM, svarga-naraka nahIM haiM, dharma jaisI koI cIja nahIM haiM; basa jAnavaroM ko mAro, bhaiMso ko khar3e cIroM, mAMsa khAo, aMDe khAo, zarAba piyo, raMDiyA~ nacAo, vezyA-vidhavA-kumArikA-sadhavA (suhAgina) cAhe jisake sAtha khela khelo' Adi aMTa-zaMTa bakavAsa karatA thA / taba pApa ki ciMtA nahIM thI ? aura aba pUchatA hai-ki maiMne kyA pApa kiyA ? guru kahate ki 'pApa nahIM karanA cAhie' taba roba ke sAtha unakA virodha aura upahAsa karatA thA aura aba hamAre Age dIna bana kara AjIjI karatA hai ? bhayAnaka bAz2a : aisA kahate hue ve duSTa paramAdhAmI deva usake aMga aMga ke TukaDe TukaDe kara ke AkAza meM pheMkate haiM, unheM cIla jaise pakSI pakar3a kara tor3a tor3a kara cabAte haiM / naraka ke jIva ke Atma-pradeza una agoM meM bhI phaile hue hote haiM, phalataH pakSI dvArA kauMce, phADe aura cabAye jAne meM bhayAnaka pIDA kA anubhava hotA hai / aura "hAya! hAya !" aisA karuNa vilApa karatA hai phira bhI una devoM ko dayA kahA~ ? ve punaH aMgo ke saMdha jAne se akhaMDa zarIra banane para agni meM DAla kara tapAte haiM / | naraka kI bhUkha-pyAsa : vahA~ ve nArakI prANI becAre cIkhate cillAte haiM ki - 'he svAmI ! hama jala gaye, hameM pyAsa lagI hai,' usa vakta paramAdhAmI kahate haiM -'are ! pAnI lAo paanii|' aisA kahate hI una jIvoM ke mu~ha phaila jAte haiM, una meM khUba garma kiye hue jalate hae tAMbe-sIse ke rasa u~Delate haiM ! taba ve bhayaMkara dAha ke mAre cIkha uThate haiM ki 'are! basa, basa, ! svAmI ! hamArI pyAsa bujha gayI, mApha kIjiye / ' parantu ye nirdaya deva to mu~ha meM saMDasI DAla kara mu~ha cauDA karate haiM aura usameM gale taka nalI utAra kara usameM Aga jaisA sIse kA rasa u~DelanA jArI rakhate haiN| aura usake bAda phira 'lo ! bhUkha lagI hogI, tumheM yaha mAMsa-rasa (zorabA) bahuta priya thA, lo, khAne ko dete haiM ' aisA kaha kara una nArakoM ke gale meM saMDasI lagAye rakhakara khUba tapA huA 172

Page #181
lohA DAlate haiM, jisase bhayAnaka DhaMga se jalate pighalate hue ve asIma vedanA bhogate | vaitaraNI nadI : vahA~ se ye jIva cAroM dizAoM meM bhAgate haiM aura Age vaitaraNI nadI ko dekhate haiM / use zItala jala se bharI samajhakara ThaMDaka ke lie usa ora daur3a lagAte haiM; vaha nadI to pighale hue khaulate hue garama Aga jaise tAMbe-sIse-pU ke drava se bharI hotI hai / phira ina mUr3ha jIvoM kA pIchA karate hue ve yamadUta dauDate Ate haiM / ve jora se cillAte hote haiM, "hatyA karo, mAro, kATo, cheda DAlo, bIMgha DAlo" usase bacane ke lie bhAgate hue ve jIva vaitaraNI ko dAha miTAnevAlI samajhakara zItalatA pAne aura yamadUtoM ke vAra se bacane ke lie nadI meM kUda paDate haiM, usameM ve samUce jala jAte haiM / aura nadI ke pravAha meM baha jAte haiM / bAhara nikalanA to bahuta cAhate haiM, parantu mAno goMda kI kIca meM yA zilAjita ke bIca phaMse ho isa taraha bilkula bAhara nahIM nikala sakate | usameM tape hue tAMbe-rAMge (sIse)-pU (rasI) ke drava meM aparaMpAra Aga uThI hai, ataH bAhara nikalane kI koziza karate haiM, karuNa vilApa karate haiM aura kitane hI samaya taka isa taraha bahate hue jala jala kara muzkila se kinAre Ane para bAhara nikala kara usa dAha se bacane daur3ate haiN| narakagati kI pIDA kA vicAra kIjiye / yaha kalpanA nahIM hai hA~! sarvajJa bhagavAn ko jhUTha bolane kI koI vaz2aha nahIM hai | aura yaha unakI kahI huI saccI hakIkata hai; aura vaha AjabhI vahA~ jArI hai / | agnimaya nadI-retI : vaitaraNI nadI meM se jyoM tyoM bAhara nikale hue ve jIva kinAre kI retI ko ThaMDI mAna kara usa meM leTane jAte haiM, parantu vaha bhaDabhuMje kI supArI dUMjane ke lie tapAI huI retI se bhI anantagunI garama hotI hai / ve becAre usameM jala kara supArI kI taraha bhuna kara khAka jaise hone lagate haiM | | yahIM kI najAkata bhArI paDegI : socanA jarurI hai ki yahA~ manuSya ke janma meM garmI ke mausama meM garmI se bacane ke lie aneka prakAra ke Udhama karatA hai, ThaMDaka kA zaukIna jahA~-tahA~ ThaMDaka kI khoja meM phiratA hai, caubIsoM ghaMTe bijalI ke paMkhe yA eara-kaMDIzanDa kamare Adi kA Agraha rakhatA hai, usakI kyA hAlata hogI aise narakasthala meM ? kudarata yAnI karmasattA mAno yaha kaha rahI hai ki, 'he jIva ! jina aniSTa viSayoM se tujhe dveSa ho, aise bhayaMkara aniSTa meM tujhe le jAkara paTaka dU~ , aura ina mana pasaMda viSayoM 173

Page #182
para yahA~ gADhA rAga ho usakA svapna bhI aba paraloka meM na dekhane dU~ / ' mAnoM aisA kahatI huI iSTa se ekadama dUra rakhakara atyanta bhayAnaka aniSTa meM paTaka detI hai | ataeva yahA~ para 'ThaMDa lagI' 'garmI lagI' Adi najAkata bahuta karane yogya nahIM najAkata se bacane upAya : isa jagata meM sparzanendriya ke ye viSaya to vidyamAna raheMge ; unake prati ratiarati, harSa-udvega se bacane ke lie jo aniSTa Ave, use zAntipUrvaka nibhA lenA aura mana ko dUsarI dizA meM moDanA cAhie | baniyA do naMbara kA bahI khAtA likhaneghara ke bhItarI kamare meM baiTha kara hisAba likhane meM garmI-pasInA kaisA bhUla jAtA hai / cAra ghaMTe bAda likha cukane ke pazcAta use lagatA hai ki 'hAya ! baDI garmI paDa rahI hai / 'are bhAI ! para cAra ghaMTe garmI kahA~ calI gayI thI ? parantu hisAba ke dhyAna meM patA hI kise lagA ki kaisI garmI par3a rahI hai ? basa, isI taraha hama apane mana ko kisI rucikara tattva, bhAvanA, tIrthayAtrA-smaraNa, kisI caritra kathA yA bahusaMkhya navakAra-jApa ke kArya meM roka rakheM athavA naraka ke duHkha yA mahApuruSoM ke saharSa bhoge hue ghora upasargoM kA vicAra kare to yahA~ kI ThaMDa-garmI, jo ki naraka kI tulanA meM kisI bisAta meM nahIM, kI ora mana nahIM jAegA / | asipatravana kI yAtanAH-] maharSi dharmanandana AcArya mahArAja rAjA puraMdaradatta se kahate hai- he narottama! dekho ki ve nAraka jIva agni ke samAna reta meM bhunane ke bAda jyoM hI sAmane dikhAI denevAle asipatra vana meM ThaMDaka pAne dauDate haiM tyoM hI peDapara se khaMjara, kulhADI, talavAra ke dhAradAra phalaka aura cakra, bhAlA, zUlI kI tIkSNa noMka (anI) jaise patte aura phala dhaDAdhaDa girane lagate haiM, ina jIvoM ke sira aura zarIra para girane se sira phaTate aMga kaTate hai aura ve jIva cIkhate cillAte bhAgate haiM parantu vanameM se ekadama kaise bAhara nikala sakeM ? daur3ate jAte hai aura usI samaya Upara se dhar3AdhaDa zastroM ke samAna patte aura phala zarIra para girate jAte haiN| 'chedana-bhedana kA pAra nahIM ! yahA~ mAnava-bhava meM kisI kI kuhatI lagane mAtra se jo bhar3aka uThatA hai kyA use yaha patA bhI hai ki 'vahA~ usa ghora pIr3A meM kyA hogA ? | mahAvAyu ke tUphAna : ye jIva jyoM hI bar3I muzkila se asipatra vana meM se bAhara nikalate haiM aura khule maidAna meM 'Aha ! baca gaye' kahate hue Ate haiM tyoM hI unake tIvra azubha karma 174

Page #183
kA udaya cAlU rahane ke kAraNa bacane kI to bAta hI kahA~ ? usI vakta mahAvAyu (jora kI A~dhI) kA tUphAna AtA hai, aura usase bar3I bar3I caTTAne sira para jora se giratI haiM, aura bhayaMkara vAyuvega se zastroM jaise (tIkSNa) patthara Akara zarIra ke aMgoM se TakarAte haiM! isase sira phaTate haiM / gardana se sira alaga ho jAte haiM / A~kheM phUTatI hai, kAna kaTa jAte haiM aura chAtI-peTa pITha-hAtha-paira saba chinna-bhinna hote haiM / havA bhI tIvra Aga kI lapaToM jaisI garma bahatI hai / vaha bhI jIvoM ko jalAtI hotI hai / dUra dUra taka bIhar3a dekho to kahIM ora chora nahIM, aura dhaDAdhaDa pattharamAra kI cAroM ora vrssaa| phira bhI ve naraka ke jIva cIkhate-cillAte Age Age daur3ate jAte haiN| yahA~ mAnava-bhava meM dUsaroM ke apriya zabda sahana nahIM hote, dila meM uthala-puthala maca jAtI hai| kitanI hI uttama vicAradhArA ho, calatI huI ruka jAtI hai | aura krodha kar3hana hotI hai, taba yaha vicAra kahA~ hotA hai ki "una pattharoM kI dhar3Adhar3a varSA hogI taba kyA karU~gA ? vaha kaise sahana hogI ? yahA~ bahuta mAmUlI manoduHkha hai, ataH vaha na hone dene ke lie sahana karane kA sUtra apanAo | guphA kI bhayaMkara pIDAe~: una pattharoM kI coTa khAkara naraka ke jIva daur3ate daur3ate jaba sAmane pahAr3a kI guphA dekhate haiM taba chuTakAre kA dama lete haiM ki 'ahAhA ! isame ghusa jAe~ to isa patthara kI jhar3I se baca jAe~', parantu unake azubha ke udaya ke kAraNa naraka meM saba kucha unheM satAne ghulAne ke lie hI hotA hai / isalie jyoM hI ve jIva guphA meM praveza karate haiM tyoM hI U~ce se bar3I caTTAna unake sira para dhaDAma karatI gira par3atI hai| usake tale zarIra kA cUrNa ho jAtA hai, vedanA kA pAra nahIM, dekhate haiM ki, hama bhUla gaye, kahA~ Akara pha~sa gaye?' ataH kaThinAI se uTha kara bAhara nikalane daur3ate haiM ki tabhI vajra ke samAna dIvAra tInoM ora se Amane sAmane tejI se Akara una jIvoM ko dabA kara, kucala kara pIsa kara roTI jaisA banA dete haiM / kaisI ghora yAtanAe~ ? kahI bhI zAnti hai ? vahA~ unheM jo kucha bhI zAMtisthala dikhAI detA hai vaha saba unheM bhayAnaka pIr3A denevAlA banatA hai| vikurvita zikArI pazuH guphAmeM se jaise taise bAhara nikalate haiM ki turanta devoM ke vikurve hue (vaikriya zakti se utpanna kiye hue) siMha-siyAra bAz2a Adi una jIvoM ke zarIra para TUTa par3ate hai aura unake gAtroM ko apanI vajra jaisI dAr3heM se cabAne lagate haiM / phira eka 175

Page #184
dUsare pazu-pakSI unheM apanI dADha-dAMta-paMjoM meM ulajhA kara unake zarIra kI khIMcAtAnI karate haiM / aisI aisI pIr3AoM aura aisI vedanAoM kA pAra nhiiN| taba kahIM usa jIva ko jabaradasta saMtApa kA vicAra AtA hai ki - | naraka ke jIvoM kA santApa : 'are re! hamane atIta meM mUDha banakara kaise kaise akArya kiye ? taio jiya maha kahiyaM, narae kira erisIo viyaNAo / / Na ya saddahAmi mUDho eNhi aNuhomi paccakkha / / una akAryo ko karate samaya mujhe gurUoM ne kahA thA, 'bhAI ! akArya ke phala svarUpa naraka meM aise aise DhaMgakI vedanAe~ bhoganI par3atI haiM, parantu usa samaya maiMne una para zraddhA nahIM rakhI ! aura aba maiM unakA pratyakSa anubhava kara rahA huuN|' 'hAya ! hAya ! pahale mujhe roka hI rahe the ki 'are ! tU ina jIvoM ko na mAra! jhUTha mata bola ! coriyA~ na kara, parastrI para najara na DAla, dhana kA parigraha mata bar3hA ! parantu maiMne to mAnA hI nahIM, to jisa dhana kI khAtira ve pApa kiye vaha dhana Aja kahA~ hai ? paise aba merI rakSA karane kahA~ Ate haiM ? jina kuTumbiyoM ke lie, yaha hiMsA kiye binA to cala hI nahIM sakatA, jhUTha-anIti ke binA nirvAha (nibAha) nahIM ho sakatA, kaise bhI prapaMca karake paisA pAnA hI cAhie, mahA AraMbhasamAraMbha karane se hI ina saba ko sukha-caina karAyA jA sakatA hai, jIvana-nirvAha ho sakatA hai' Adi Adi bahAne banA banA kara una pApoM kA sevana kiyA, vaha kuTumba terA, he mUrkha jIva ! kahA~ gayA ? unameM se kauna tujhe yahA~ bacAne AtA hai ? pUrva kAla meM dUsaroM kI bharapeTa niMdA kI, IrSyA kI, chala-prapaMca - abhimAna kiyA, gurU kahate ki 'yaha saba mata kara', so tUne mAnA nahIM, to aba usake kitane kitane bhISaNa pariNAma bhogane par3a rahe haiN| samyaktva-prApta jIva kSaNabhara aisA kucha saMtApa pazcAttApa karate haiN| mahAmithyAtvI ko to aisA sajhe hI kahA~ se ? usane to pUrva-bhava meM bhI - 'svarga-naraka kisane dekhe hai ?' Adi bakavAsa kI hai, azraddhA kI hai, usake rUDha hue saMskAra yahA~ bhI use sUjhane hI kaise deM? taba ciMtA saMtApa karanevAle ko bhI ArAma se aisA karane kA vahA~ maukA nahIM rhtaa| kyoMki nAnA prakAra kI dArUNa vedanAe~ vahA~ nayI nayI utpanna huA hI karatI haiM jo atyanta asahya hotI haiM / vana meM cAroM ora lage hue 176 -

Page #185
bar3e dAvAnala una jIvoM ko bIca meM rakhakara seMkate hai jalAte haiM / kar3AhoM meM khalakhala khaulate hue tela meM tale jAte haiM, yaMtroM meM pisanA par3atA hai are aisA aisA to kitanA hI calA karatA hai, so kama se kama dasa hajAra varSa / aura adhika AyuSya ho to adhika se adhika 33 sAgaropama taka / eka eka sAgaropama dasa dasa koTAkoTi palyopamoM kaa| eka eka palyopama meM asaMkhya varSa jAte haiM / maharSi rAjA se kahate haiM, 'he rAjan ! una narakoM ke dArUNa duHkhoM meM satAye jAne kI jo vedanAe~ haiM unheM dhyAna meM lo to phira saMsAra se vairAgya hone kA kAraNa kyA pUchanA ? isa saMsAra ke pApoM ke pIche upasthita honevAlI aisI naraka kI yAtanAe~ sahaja meM hI saMhAra para se AsthA ur3A deM / pApAcaraNa karate samaya kahanA AsAna hai ki- 'paraloka kisane dekhA hai ?' svarga naraka to kisI DeDha aklavAlekI kevala upajAI huI bAte haiM / hama kucha nahIM mAnate, aura aise koI sthAna hI nahIM haiM to phira vahA~ jAne kI bAta kyA ? phira bhI jAnA par3egA to dekha leMge / ' parantu pApa meM jIvana bitAne ke bAda aisI bhayaMkara naraka- pIDAe~ sacamuca A khar3I hoMgI taba kaise sahI jaaeNgii| kucha loga aisA socate haiM ki 'pApoM ko Aja choi~', mUDhatAvaza pApoM meM isI taraha sar3ate hue marate haiN| phira pApa ke aise snigdha - (gADhecikane) bhAva ke sAtha AyuSya bA~dha kara naraka meM paDeMge to kaisI dazA hogI ? para ataH he naranAtha ! (rAjan) jo AtmA sAvadhAna ho kara puNya-pApa ko samajhatA hai ( viveka karatA hai) vaha bhale-bure bhAva ko bhI samajhatA hai, ataH bure bhAva se dUra rahakara sadA zubha bhAva meM ramaNa karatA hai| ( rata rahatA hai) naraka meM nArakI ke jIvoM ko satAye jAne meM jo pIr3A hotI hai usakA varNana to sarvajJa bhagavAna hI kara sakate haiN| hama jaise ajJAnI kahA~ se kara sakate haiM ? maharSi kA yaha kahane kA tAtparya (sAra) yaha hai ki ye duHkha yahA~ ke duHkhoM se anantagune haiN| yadi unakI tulanA meM vicAra kareM to mAnoM yahA~ koI duHkha hI nahIM hai / isIlie to kahA jAtA hai ki vahA~ kI akelI eka garmI kA duHkha itanA adhika hai ki vahA~ ke jIva ko yahA~ lAkara AgakI baDI bhaTTI meM sulAyA jAya to use chaha mahIne nIMda A jAya aisI ThaMDaka mAlUma ho| to naraka ke anya - kaTane kucale jAne - pisane Adi kI pIDAe~ to alaga, para kevala garmI kA duHkha bhI kitanA ugra ? 177

Page #186
naraka ke duHkhoM se milanevAlA sabaka: acchI sthiti meM kauna se vicAra Ane cAhie ? yadi naraka ke ye duHkha dhyAna meM rahe to mana ko lagegA ki 'yahA~ jaba usakI tulanA meM koI ullekhanIya duHkha hI nahIM hai arthAta yahA~ to acchI hAlata haiM - saba ThIka ThAka hai to phira isa acchI sthiti meM hI kyoM na kaSTapUrvaka dharma-sAdhanA kara lU~ ? Agraha pUrvaka guNoM kA vikAsa kyoM na kara lU~ ? mana ko dabA kara indriyoM ke viSayoM se kyoM na virAma prApta karU~ ? dila kA damana kara kyoM na kaSAyoM ko dabA dU~ ? acchI sthiti meM yadi aisA nahIM karU~gA to jaba duHkha kI jhaDI barasegI taba kyA kara sakanevAlA hU~ ? taduparAMta acchI hAlata ke sAtha dharma karane kI jo sAmagrI yahA~ prApta hai vaha anyatra kahA~ milegI ?" naraka ke duHkhoM ko bhUla kara hama cillAte haiM ki 'mujhe bahuta duHkha hai / ' dharma karane, guNoM kI rakSA kara viSayoM ko dUra rakhane aura kaSAyoM ko kAbU meM karane kA mahAkalyANakArI kAma upasthita hone para jIva ko duHkha kA bahAnA Age kara ke chaTakane kI icchA hotI hai, ki 'merI tabIyata kahA~ ThIka hai ? dhaMdhe kI kitanI kaThinAI hai mere ? parivAra kahA~ anukUla hai ? paise kI chUTa suvidhA kahA~ hai ? merA mana kahA~ majabUta haiM ? dharma karane jAya~ aura Age baDha kara pIchehaTa karanI par3e to ? matalaba ? duHkha kaSTa Ave to ?' ye kaise bahAne hai ? naraka ke duHkha dhyAna meM haiM ? mUrkha jIva nahIM jAnatA ki ye bahAne banA kara vaha dAnAdi dharma bhulAkara paise paise! hAya paise ! kara ke sacce jhUThe syAha- sapheda gorakha dhaMdhe Adi ke dvArA parigraha aura dhanatRSNA ke pApa karatA hai, zabda, rupa, rasa, gaMdha Adi viSayoM kI Asakti ke pApa niraMkuza bana kara karatA hai ! khAU~-khAU~ ' - yaha khAna-pAna kI saMjJA (AhAra saMjJA) bhI kisI prakAra ke vrata niyama-tapa ke binA abAdhita khulI rakhatA hai| usI taraha bezumAra gussA, roba, ghamaMDa, daMbha, mAyA Adi kA sevana karatA hI jAtA hai isa saba meM (usa) tujhe kyA yaha patA bhI hai ki 'yadi kahIM naraka kA AyuSya ba~dha gayA to yahA~ ke bahAnoM kI apekSA kaise ananta gune duHkha meM dhakela diyA jAegA ? nAgadatta seTha kA bApa bakarA bana kara kasAI ke chure se kaTa kara marA / phira bhI usa duHkha meM vaha kaSAya meM car3hA to mara kara pahalI naraka meM gayA ? duHkha kA bahAnA kahA~ calatA hai? 178

Page #187
brahmadatta cakravartI kI A~kheM eka brAhmaNa ne SaDayaMtra karake phuDavA dii| isa taraha svayaM cakravartI begunAha ginA jAya to bhI vaha aise upadrava meM lagA ki 'aba maiM duniyA ke sAre brAhmaNoM kI A~khe phuDavA dU~ / ' aura priya paTarAnI kurUmati kI Asakti meM DUbA to marakara sAtavIM naraka meM gyaa| yahA~ ke kisa bahAne ne usakI rakSA kI ? vAsudevoM ko ThakurAI tathA vaibhava - vilAsa prApta hotA hai / unheM koI viSaya rAga, viSaya bhoga aura kaSAyoM ko kama karane kA upadeza de to unakA mana bacAva karatA hai ki merI guMjAiza kahA~ hai? apanI tAkata nahIM hai / parantu marane ke bAda kyA ? bacAva hotA hai? nahIM, ve to mara kara naraka ko sIdhAte hI haiN| pra0 kintu ve to niyANA ( nidAna) karake Aye hote haiM isalie naraka meM jAte hai na? u0 to kyA pUrva bhava meM kiyA huA niyANA usane vahIM para yahA~ se naraka meM jAne kA AyuSya ba~dhavAyA thA ? athavA vaha yahA~ ba~dhavAne AtA hai ? karma ke baMdha kA AdhAra to karma ba~dhane ke samaya AtmA ke bhAva kaise haiM, pariNAma adhyavasAya kaise haiM, usa para hai / niyANe kA bhAva to pUrva bhava meM thA, parantu aba yahA~ vAsudeva vAle bhava meM narakAyu- karma bA~dhate samaya kyA hai ? kahiye, usa niyANe ke kAraNa dRDha kiye gaye viSaya kaSAya kI joradAra pariNati ke pariNAma svarupa yahA~ bhI vahI pariNati rahI aura isIlie niraMkuza banakara viSaya bhoga meM Asakta rahe aura aMdhe hokara kaSAya sevana meM AkaMTha magna rhe| phalataH bigaDe hue bhAva se naraka ke karma paidA kiye, to aba apane jIvana meM sociye ki viSaya-bhoga meM Asakti nahIM hai na ? kaSAyoM ko rokanA jArI hai na ? yA aba bhI viSaya kaSAya meM DUbe rahanA jArI hai ? lakSmaNajI vAsudeva the | kyA ve guNavAna nahIM the ? phira bhI viSaya kaSAya meM unakI anurakti kaisI thI ki jo unheM cauthI naraka meM le gayI / rAvaNa samyagdRSTi thA, arihaMta-prabhu kA bhakta thaa| avasara Ane para baDe ThATha se pUjA bhakti karatA thaa| parantu kAma-saMjJA, mAna- kaSAya vagairaha use cauthI naraka meM ghasITa gaye ! viSayakaSAyoM kI kaisI bhayAnakatA ? 179

Page #188
ataH dAnAdi dharma karanA jitanA Avazyaka hai, deva-darzana-pUjA, vrata-niyamasAmAyika, tapasyA Adi jitane jarUrI hai utanA hI aura aisAhI viSaya-kaSAya kA tyAga jarUrI hai| yadi yaha tyAga na kiyA jAya to viSaya-kaSAya kI ramaNatA bhayAnaka siddha hogii| AcArya Arya-maMgu mahAn prabhAvaka aura saMyamI the phira bhI AhAra aura rasa (svAda) ke viSaya kI ramaNatA ne unheM devaloka kI durgati samAna yakSa-yoni meM pheMka diyaa| agnizarmA ne lAkhoM pUrva ke mAsakSamaNa kI ghora tapasyA kI thI to bhI (1) usakI AhAra - saMjJA bhabhaka uThI (2) ahaM Ahata huA aura viSaya-kaSAya sulagAyA to pariNAma-svarUpa bhavobhava meM kAle pApa karanevAlA aura anaMta saMsAra kA upArjana karanevAlA bnaa| dharma karanA to acchA bhI lagatA hai parantu indriyoM ke viSaya sukhoM para jahara nahIM barasAnA hai / krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko prANaghAtaka nahIM mAnanA hai taba unase Darane aura bacane kA prayatna karane kI to bAta hI kyA ? yaha nahIM hai to taira jAnA - uddhAra honA - kahA~ rAste meM par3A hai ? jaise dharma acchA lagatA hai, aise viSaya-kaSAya acche nahIM lagane chie| unheM nApasanda - apriya banAne ke lie hI nAnA prakAra ke vrata niyama aura jinabhakti - gurU-satsaMga tathA aneka AcAra-anuSThAna haiN| unako apanAkara bhI viSaya-kaSAya kA tyAga karate rahanA hai ! AcArya dharmanandana mahArAja naraka-gati ke bhayAnaka duHkhoM kA varNana karake tiryaMca manuSya - devagati ke duHkhoM kA varNana karate hai so anya avasara para prakAzita karane kA taya karake kathA-bhAga Age calAte haiM / -180 - 180

Page #189
| 17. krodha kaSAya AcArya bhagavAn rAjA se kahate haiM"he puraMdaradatta mahArAja! tumheM yaha jo vicAra huA ki 'isa muni ko saMsAra para vairAgya hone kA kyA kAraNa hogA? usa viSaya meM aba samajhameM AyA hogA ki jaba saMsAra kI cAroM gatiyoM meM duHkha, duHkha aura duHkha hI hai to phira aise sAMsArika duHkhoM kA anubhava karane ke bAda aba aura hI koI vairAgya kA kAraNa pUchanA hai? sujJa jIva ke lie duHkhoM kA yaha karUNa anubhava hI aisA hai jisase saMsAra viSa samAna lage / __ to isa sthiti meM vairAgya ho jAnA kyA Azcarya kI bAta hai ? vairAgya na ho to Azcarya hai / he mahAnubhAva ! tuma itanA to samajho ki sabhI jIva saba jAtiyoM meM aura saba yoniyoM meM ananta bAra utpanna hue haiM aura unameM bahuta karmaparaMparA ko bahuta bAra sRSTi karake ananta bAra maraNa ko prApta hue haiM / isa apAra janma-maraNa kI pIr3A kA sarjana karane vAlI karma paraMparA ko rokanA ho to itanI bAteM khUba dhyAna meM rakhoH janma-maraNa rokane ke lie kyA karanA cAhie ? (1) jIvoM kI hiMsA na kro| (2) sajjanoM kA apamAna, damana mata karo (3) jIvoM ke prati khUba dayA rakhanA (4) isa hetu se svabhAva ko sahiSNu rakhakara kabhI krodha ko maukA mata denaa| (5) duSTa manuSyoM se maitrI na krnaa| (6) jIvana meM jhUTha ko paira na rakhane denA (7) satya, saMyama aura tapa se jIvana ko suzobhita rakhanA (9) corI - anIti kA kucha bhI kAma mata lenaa| (9) parastrI para jarA bhI najara mata ddaalnaa| (10) jAti kA, kula kA abhimAna, yA kisI bhI prakAra kA mada na karanA (11) jJAna-vidyA caturAI se phUla na uThanA (garva na karanA) (12) duHkhiyoM kA upahAsa mata karanA (13) dIna duHkhiyoM para dayA krnaa| (14) devoM tathA gurUjanoM kI pUjA karanA (15) sevakoM se mu~ha na phiraanaa| (16) mitra-janoM kA svAgata krnaa| unase ThagAI na krnaa| (17) saMtoSa rakhanA (18) mana meM namratAlaghutA rakhanA (19) dAna meM tatpara rhnaa| (20) kisI kI bhI niMdA mata karanA, balki (21) dUsare ke guNa grahaNa karanA (22) apanI prazaMsA-AtmazlAghA - mata karanA (23) sadA guNaratnoM ke prati Adara rakhate hue unako upArjita karane meM 181

Page #190
prayatnazIla rahanA / (24) sajjanoM se maitrI kA vyavahAra rkhnaa| (25) svayaM para Aphata Ae taba vajra se gaDhA ho aisA dRDha hRdaya rakhanA para vihvala na honaa| (26) samRddhi meM unmatta na bananA / (27) dharma, AcAra aura guNoM ko apanAnA / (28) saMkaTa ke samaya zithila na bananA (29) kisIke bhI dharma Adi se IrSyA - ghRNA na rkhnaa| (30) kaTu vANI nahIM bolanA (31) ha~sI-majAka (hAsa-upahAsa) meM bhI dUsare ke hRdaya ko cubhane vAlI bAta mu~ha se na nikAlanA ... maMtrI kA praznaH. isa taraha se AcArya mahArAja kA upadeza calatA dekhakara maMtrI ko lagA ki yaha to kathAMtara (viSayAMtara) ho gayA - bAta badala gaI, isalie usane pUchA - 'bhagavan / Apane jo isa saMsAra ko duHkharUpa batAyA, mUla meM usa saMsAra kA hI kyA kAraNa hai, kyoM Aja yaha saMsAra calA karatA hai ? AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM koho ya mANo ya aNiggahayA mAyA ya lohA ya pavaDDamANA / cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA siMcaMti mUlAI puNabbhavassa / / aNNANaMdhe jIvo paDivajjai jeNa visamadoggaimagge ! mUDho kajjAkajje eyANaM paJcamo moho / arthAt krodha aura abhimAna niraMkuza pravartamAna raheM sAtha hI mAyA aura lobha bar3hate hI rahe, to ye cAroM kaSAya isa duHkhada saMsAra meM bArabAra janma ke mUla ko sIMcate haiM aura ajJAna se andha banA huA jIva isa saMsAra kI viSama durdazAe~ prApta. kara ke kAryAkArya - kartavyAkarttavya meM mUDha banatA hai; saMsAra jArI rahane kA yaha bhI pAMcavA~ kAraNa hai, ise moha kahate haiM / 'kaSAya' mAne kyA ? 'kaSAya' zabda kaha rahA hai ki 'kaS' arthAt saMsAra aura 'Aya' arthAt lAbha / jisase saMsAra kA lAbha ho usakA nAma kaSAya hai / krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha ye hI saMsAra kA lAbha (vRddhi) karAne kA kAma karate haiM / ina para aMkuza na lagAye aura inakA yatheccha sevana karatA rahe to isase saMsAra - arthAta saMsaraNa arthAta cAroM gatiyoM meM janma-maraNa aura bhaTakanA (bhramaNa) acchI taraha (khUba) calatA rahatA hai / jIvana para dRSTi karane para dikhAI detA hai ki ina cAroM meM se eka yA dUsare kA sevana kahA~ |182

Page #191
nahIM hai / ghaDI bhara ke kisI para krodha-dveSa aitarAja jAgatA hai to ghaDI bAda jIva abhimAna meM khiMca jAtA hai athavA mAyA chala-prapaMca, daMbha, vizvAsaghAta jaise manobhAva meM gamana karatA hai, athavA lobha, rAga, mamatA, tRSNA lAlasA jaisI koI na koI bhAvanA A khar3I hotI hai| karma kisa taraha baMdhate hai| basa ye saba kaSAya AtmA para eka prakAra kI cikanAI hai / vaha AtmA para karma raja ko khIMcatI rahatI hai / telavAlA kapar3A vAtAvaraNa meM se rajakaNoM ko khIMcatA rahatA hai na? yaha karmaraja aisI hai jaise koI phor3A | yaha pakane para kaSTa detA hai / jaise phoDe meM se pasa nikalatA hai, rasI nikalatI hai, badabU AtI hai, vaise karmaruja pakane para jIva ko vividha dukhaH A gherate haiM / inakA mUla hai kaSAya / kaSAya kaise kiye jAte haiM ? taba prazna hotA hai ki jIva aise duHkha ke kAraNabhUta kaSAya kaise-kyoM karatA hogA? isakA javAba yaha hai ki vaha ajJAna se aMdhA hai / use hoza nahIM rahatA ki 'ye kaSAya kara kara ke maiM saMsAra meM anantAnanta kAla se bAra bAra janma aura duHkha pAyA karatA hU~' yaha usakI mohamUDha dazA hai / mohamUDhatA dekho ki kitanA bhulAtI hai ? mere lie kyA kartavya (karaNIya) hai kyA akartavya (akaraNIya) hai ? hitakArI kyA aura ahitakArI kyA hai ? kauna hitaiSI hai aura kauna zatrukA sthAna lenevAlA ? saccA sukha kaunasI vastu detI hai aura duHkha meM kauna DubotA hai ? moha kI vajaha se mUDha bane hue jIva ko isakA koI bhAna nahIM hotA, isalie kaSAya kara kara ke bezumAra hiMsAdi akArya karatA jAtA hai / mohamUDha khAne ke lAlacI kI kaisI dazA hotI hai ? roga baDhate jAte haiM, cillAyA karatA hai ki 'mujhe gaisa hotA hai, jIrNajvara rahatA hai, khA~sI-kapha hotA hai , to bhI phira manacAhA khAyA hI karatA hai na ? juArI hAratA jAtA hai, paise khotA jAtA hai to bhI juA khelatA rahatA hai na ? basa, saMsArI jIva kI bhI aisI hI dazA hai / ajJAna-moha-aviveka ke kAraNa duHkha ke kAraNoM kA hI sevana karatA rahatA hai, aisI hI kAryavAhI (kAravAI) kiye jAtA hai jisase antataH duHkhahI pAtA hai / yaha saba mohamUDhatA aura krodha 183

Page #192
Adi cAra kaSAyoM kI badaulata hotA hai / ___ aba isake Age AcArya mahArAja dharmanandana ina pA~co meM se hara eka para eka eka kahAnI kahate haiM / parantu vaha vahA~ upasthita jIvita manuSyoM kI hI jIvanakathA jIvana ke prasaMga haiM jinameM krodha Adi ekaeka kaisI kaisI bhayAnaka karatUta karAte haiM so dekhane milatA hai| prasaMga bhI aise ki unheM dekha kara lage-'are ! yaha kaSAya inheM isa hada taka ghasITa le jAtA hai ? mere bhI apane kaSAyoM kA kyA vizvAsa karanA rahA ? ataH aba isa upAdhi ko choDa dU~ | aise duHkhada kaSAya yA moha karane kI mujhe kyA jarurata hai ? yaha jAnane ke bAda aba maiM isameM kisa lie pha~sUM ? inake saMskAra dRr3ha ho jAne para Age calakara vicitra paristhitiyoM meM kauna jAne ye kitane ugra pariNAma meM bhabhaka uThe ? taba inake kAraNa kaise bhayaMkara akArya hoM ? ataH abhI se inhe zAMta karatA calU~ / AcArya mahArAja jo jIvanta aura vahA~ vidyamAna manuSyoM ke caritra kahanevAle haiM ve aisI zubha preraNA denevAle haiM / ataH unheM acchI taraha dhyAna dekara dila meM preraNA utpanna karanA / yaha mukhya muddA dhyAna meM rakhanA ki, kaSAyoM kA abhyAsa cAlU hogA to vicitra paristhitiyoM meM kaSAya bahuta jora se bhar3aka uThane kI saMbhAvanA hai, ataH unheM abhI se dabA do / krodha kitanA burA hai ? : AcArya mahArAja rAjA purandaradatta se kahate haiM- "he nareza ! kaSAyoM meM prathama akelA krodha hI itanA bhayaMkara hai ki krodha se bharA manuSya aisA aMdhA bana jAtA hai ki vaha artha-anartha kucha nahIM dekhatA / 'mere isa krodha se lAbha hogA yA hAni ?' isa ora usakI dRSTi hI nahIM hotii| usI taraha 'maiM krodhavaza jo karane jA rahA hU~ usameM dharma hogA yA adharma? yaha kartavya hai yA akartavya ? isake pariNAma meM durgati milegI yA sadgati ? Adi kucha vicAra nahIM karatA / yaha kucha socanA hI nahIM ataH phira krodha ke kAraNa mithyA vikalpa meM par3a kara vaha sage bhAI-bahana kA bhI hatyArA banatA hai, jaise ki yaha purUSa / " ___ vahA~ sabhA meM to aneka loga baiThe haiM / ataH nizcita kaunasA AdamI ? yaha jAnane ke lie rAjA pUchatA hai, 'bhagavan ! vaha puruSa kauna ? aura usane kyA kiyA thA ?" AcArya bhagavAna kahate haiM- 'yaha jo tumhAre bAIM ora baiThA hai so / isane krodhagrasta ho kara kyA kiyA thA, so suno / ' aisA kaha kara aba maharSi usakA caritrakathana karate haiM / caritrakAra ne isameM sundara kavitva, utprekSAeM, varNana Adi vistAra se prastuta kiyA hai / parantu hama 184

Page #193
samayAnusAra saMkSepa meM kathA ko dekheM / krodha para caMDasoma kA caritra duSkRtya kI duharI mAra :kAMcI nAmaka deza hai / usakI rAjadhAnI kA nAma kAMcI hai / usake pAsa ragar3A nAmaka eka gA~va hai / usa gA~va meM suzarmA nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA hai-becArA janma se daridra, usa para svabhAva kA krodhI ! aisA kyoM ? kaho ki daridratA lAnevAle pUrvakarmoM ke sAtha pUrva ke kusaMskAra / to isake pIche kaise duSkRtya kiye hoMge? usake phalasvarupa yadi aise lAbhAMtarAya Adi karma upasthita hote haiM to sAtha hI una duSkRtyoM meM mile hue kaSAyoM ke saMskAra bhI upasthita hoMge hI na ? ye saMskAra kyA haiM ? ve bhI aise mohanIya karma ! usakA pariNAma kyA ? yahI ki eka tarapha ve antarAya karma udaya meM Ate haiM taba dUsarI tarapha yaha kaSAya-mohanIya karma bhI sAtha sAtha udaya meM AtA hai / ataH eka ora dhana ke lAbha kA antarAya arthAt daridratA aura dUsarI ora kaSAya kA jora | duSkRtya-sevana kI duharI mAra isa taraha par3atI hai, - duHkha aura paapisstthtaa| kalahakhora na bananA ho to krodha kA damana karo : suzarmadeva-brAhmaNa daridra bhI thA sAtha hI caMDa prakRti kA krodhI thA / vaha kaI bAra krodha ke mAre dUsaroM se laDa par3atA / krodha kA yahI pariNAma hotA hai / jhagaDAlU na bananA ho to mUla meM krodha ko hI dabAnA cAhie | use agara sara uThAne diyA to phira vaha caina nahIM lene degA / isIlie to mana majabUta banAkara kSamA-samatAsaumyatA kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie (Adata DAlanI cAhie) jisase laDAI-jhagaDe ke avasara hI upasthita na hoM / putra caMDasoma : usa brAhmaNa ke do putra, eka putrI / inameM bar3e putra kA nAma bhadrazarmA / vaha isa gussaila bApa kI hI santAna na ? usa para sAtha meM apane bhI aise karma lekara AyA hai ki vaha bacapana se hI bahuta gussaila, caMcala, (asthira), asahiSNu, ghamaMDI, niSThura vacana aura niSThura mana vAlA | laDakoM ke sAtha khelate samaya niSThuratA, ghamaMDa aura asahiSNutA se una becAroM ko pITatA thA / ataH laDakoM ne usakA nAma caMDasoma rakhA thA / aise nAma se use kahA~ ghabarAnA yA zarmAnA thA / bezarma-nirlajja ko beijjatI kI kyA paravAha ? ataH vaha to apanA krodha, ghamaMDa Adi adhamatAoM kA prayoga karatA hI rahatA / 185

Page #194
yaha saba hote hue bhI koI puNya lekara AyA hogA ki usakA eka suzIla sadguNI, brAhmaNa kanyA se vivAha huA | mAtA-pitA ne usakA vivAha kara ke dUsare choTe beTe-beTI use soMpa diye, aura unheM bhalI bhA~ti samhAlane kI hidAyata dekara ve tIrthayAtrA ko nikala pdd'e| Arya deza kI yaha mahimA hai ki kAphI umra sAMsArika kuTumba ke kAma meM ghisaTane ke bAda AtmA kA kAma sudhArane ke lie saMsAra se nivRtti le aura bhagavad bhajana, paropakAra Adi meM laga jAya / to pUchiye ki - pra0 isameM 'sau cUhe mAra ke billI calI haja karane ' jaisA nahIM huA kyA ? u0 nahIM, vahA~ billI ke mana se cUhe mArane kA bhAva miTA nahIM hai, ataH haja karane kI bAta daMbha hai, jaba ki yahA~ to umra ho jAne para (buDhApA Anepara) / aba saMsAra kA prapaMca burA lagatA hai, mAyA jAla mAlUma hotA hai, usameM jIvana kI barabAdI samajhI jAtI hai, ataH tIrthayAtrA, bhagavadbhajana, sevA-paropakAra, indriya-saMyama, tapa vagairaha ko kalyANakArI mAnakara unheM jIvana ko saphala banAne vAle samajha kara unakA AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai / prazna uThatA hai - pra0 to phira 'sau cUhe mArakara' vAlI kahAvata vyartha hai ? u0 nahIM, usakA bhAva yaha hai ki - (1) samajhadAra hote hue bhI khUba pApa kara lenA aura bAdameM duniyA ko dikhAne ke lie dharma karane nikala par3anA-yaha ajJAna-dazA hai| (2) athavA eka ora pApa karane meM koI kasara na rakhanA aura dUsarI ora logoM ko mAlUma par3e aisI koI dharma karanI (dhArmika-kAya) kara lenA-yaha daMbha hai| (3) athavA mAmUlI dharma kara ke yaha mAnanA ki 'isase mere pApa dhulate jAte haiM, basa, pApa kiye jAo-koI harja nahIM' yaha ajJAnadazA hai | kyoMki - dharma jo karanA hai so pApoM ko jahara mAnakara karanA hai| phira aisA ho ki kisI ko pApa pahale se jahara to lage hoM kintu apanI kamajorI ke kAraNa pApoM ko dUra haTAne kI zakti na ho to bar3I umra meM jaba vIryollAsa jAgRta ho taba vaha saMsAra meM se bahuta hilaDula karane ke bAda virakta bhAva se pApoM ko chor3a kara Atma-hita sAdhane meM udyamavAna bane / to kisI ko aisA bhI ho ki pApa pahale se jahara jaise na lageM hoM to bhI buDhApe meM pApoM kI viTaMbanA anubhava honepara ve jahara mAlUma ho to usake kAraNa, pahale vahA~ saMsAra ko cAva se bhogakara bAda meM bhI aba una pApoM ko dUra haTAkara Atmahita-sAdhana ke lie dharma-mArga para saMcaraNa kare / tAtparya-Aryadeza ke vAtAvaraNa kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki Akhira buDhApe meM pApoM ko -186/ 186 -13

Page #195
viSasamAna mAnakara jIva ko unameM se alaga kara dharma meM lagA diyA jAtA hai / yaha sUcita karatA hai ki dharma karanA so pApa ko z2ahara mAnakara karanA / upavAsa kisalie? __'khAnA burA hai isalie, khAne meM bahuta pApa karate haiM, isalie, kabhI kabhI khAnA chor3a kara upavAsa karo / ', mana ko aisA lagatA hai ataH upavAsa kisa taraha se karanA ? khAne ke pApa ko jahara mAna kara karanA / kaho, kyA isa taraha upavAsa karate ho ? yadi nahIM to yahI muzkila hotI hai ki bAda meM pArane meM majA AtA hai / vApasa kabhI upavAsa karanA Avazyaka ho taba upavAsa itane ullAsa se nahIM hotA, jitane ullAsa se bhojana kiyA jAtA hai / isI se upavAsa ke dina kumhalAye hue se bana jAte haiM, aura khAne ke dina praphullita bana jAte haiM / upavAsa meM kumhalAnA ? (mAnA?) khAnA to dUsare ke ghara meM jAne ke samAna hai / aura upavAsa apane ghara meM Ane ke samAna hai / apane ghara AnA ho taba kumhalAnA cAhie bhalA ? / kisI ke marane ke pIche kAna karane dUrase gA~va jAnA ho taba praphullitA nahIM hotI / usake ghara AgrahapUrvaka cAya-nAztA bhojana karane meM Ananda nahIM hotA / khAne ke lie vahA~ umaMga se cAra dina jyAdaha rahane ko mana nahIM karatA / usI taraha yahA~ bhI 'khAnA' pApa hai, khAna-pAna ke pudgalarupI parAye ghara meM jAnA so zarIra ko vahA~ kAma karane jAne ke samAna lagatA ho / zarIra ko bhUkha lagI athavA jIbha ko khujalI sI calI ki basa usakI tRpti, svasthatA, AnandarupI sage kI mauta ho gayI / ataH zarIra ko yahA~ kAna karanA jAnA huaa| aba AtmA ke aisA prasaMga AyA ki apane sambandhI zarIra ke yahA~ kAna karane jAnA hai, arthAt para pudgala ke pAsa jAnA par3atA hai to usameM Ananda-maMgala kaisA ? yahA~ kAna kA kAma nipaTA kara mukta hue aisA mAna kara khaDe ho jAnA cAhie / aisI vicAraNA ho to,... upavAsa ke dina 'Aja kAna nahIM jAnA hai' usa kA AnaMda ho, praphullitatA ho / yaha to kaisI bAta hai ki upavAsa ke dina abhI muzkila se 10 baje hoM to bhI ceharA to jaise julAba liyA ho aisA utarA huA, udAsa / koI pUche ki 'DhIle kyoM dikhate ho ?' to rone jaisI zithila AvAja meM kaheMge 'Aja mere upavAsa - 187

Page #196
hai / ' are ! abhI yaha kyA ? vaise bhI khAne ke sAmAnya dina bhI kisI bAra aisA kAma meM vyasta ho gaye ki 10 baje taka kucha khAyA-piyA nahIM phirabhI koI udAsI nahIM, to Aja kyoM ? kaho ki upavAsa arthAt 'Aja priya bhojana nahIM milegA' isa kI kalpanA manuSya ko mAratI hai / khAnA burA kahA~ lagA? lagA hotA to Aja yaha pApa Talane kA (na hone kA ) harSa na hotA ? bAta yaha hai ki - pApa ko jahara mAne binA dharma ke prati saccA Adara utpanna nahIM hotaa| pApa kI kImata na A~kI jAya tabhI dharma kI kImata A~kI jAtI hai / (pApa ko mahatva na diyA jAya to hI dharma ko mahatva diyA jAtA hai / ) pApa nikammA mAlUma ho tabhI dharma mUlyavAn lagatA hai| karo ! karo ! isa jIvana meM yaha vizeSa karaNIya hai, ki pApoM ko jahara mAnate jAe~, arthahIna mAnate jAe~, aura ho sake utanA pApoM kA parityAga karate jaaeN| phira dekho, bhagavAn aura dharma sacamuca madhura lageMge; unameM jI lgegaa| caMDasoma kI patnI para IrSyA : ukta caMDasoma ke mAtA-pitA jIvana ke pichale hisse meM gRhavAsa ke pApa-prapaMca se chuTane tIrthayAtrA ko nikala par3e / yahA~ caMDasoma ghara kA karNadhAra banA / mA~bApa ne usake sAtha jisa suzIla brAhmaNa kanyA naMdinI kA vivAha kiyA thA usako - caMDasoma kI sukhamaya sthiti na hone ke kAraNa - aisA acchA khAna-pAna nahIM milatA ki aMga hRSTa-puSTa baneM aura aise sundaratA denevAle vastra-alaMkAra (gahane-kapar3e) bhI nahIM milate jinase vaha apanI suzobhita veza-bhUSA banA sake, to koI rAga-raMga karane ko bhI kucha nahIM haiM / aisA hote hue bhI usake mukhamaMDala para aisA lAvaNya jhalakatA hai ki vaha gA~va ke yuvakoM kI najara kA zikAra bana jAtI hai | vaha becArI jarA gA~va ke bAhara jAtI hai ki yuvA puruSa usakI ora eka Taka tAkate phirate haiN| svayaM suzIla hai, ataH sAmane dekhatI taka nahIM; para-puruSa para dRSTi nahIM karatI, phira bhI yuvakoM kA usa para bAra bAra dRSTi DAlanA aura darzana se pulakita honA dekhakara caMDasoma becaina ho uThatA thA / use patnI para IrSyA-asUyA jAga uThatI hai | puNya kI vicitratA : hai koI kasUra isameM patnI kA ? kintu kamajora pati aurata ke Age sUrabhA banatA hai / patnI para bala dikhAtA hai / caMDasoma khuda to una yuvakoM ko roka nahIM sakatA, DA~Ta nahIM sakatA, phalataH patnI se jalatA hai / becArI kA aura koI kasUra nahIM; 188

Page #197
para use aisA sauMdarya-lAvaNya kyoM milA ? yahI usakA aparAdha / yaha prema ko sukhA denevAlI jalana pati meM paidA karatA hai / aisA lAvaNya prApta karAnevAlA puNya kisa prakAra kA ? pApAnubaMdhI puNya meM to aisA hai ki vaha apane bhoganevAle jIva ko hI pApa meM pravRtta karAtA hai, para yahA~ to strI suzIla hai, pavitra jIvana jI rahI haiaura use pati kI aura se jalana hAsila hotI hai / isa jalana kA nimittabhUta usakA lAvaNya-puNya dUsare pApa se mizrita mAnA jAtA hai | jIva isa jIvana meM kitaneka puNyoM ko sAtha to lAtA hai parantu sAtha meM aise pApa-azubha karma bhI lekara AtA hai ki ve bhI apanA bhAga adA karate jAte haiM jisase usa puNya se ekAnta sukha kI sthiti nahIM hotI , sAtha meM duHkha bhI zAmila huA hotA hai| | puNya meM pApa kA mizraNa kyoM ? | isa strI ke pAsa aise daurbhAgya ke karma haiM ki unase use pati kI ora se saMtApa milatA hai / aise azubha karmo kA upArjana kauna karavAtA hai ? hRdaya ke kaluSita bhAva, aisI bAhya-pravRtti / eka aura jIva dharma kare tapasyA kare ataH eka ora puNya to paidA hotA hai, para dUsarI ora usake jIvana meM pApa-pravRttiyA~, anucita vacana aura hRdaya meM cikane (na ukhaDanevAle) rAgadveSa ke saMkleza rahA karate haiM ataH azubha karma bhI sAtha sAtha ba~dhate jAte haiM | isameM bhI karmabaMdha kA antima kAraNa to hRdaya kA bhAva haiM / bhAva zubha nahIM ataH AtmA meM karma-rUpI kUr3A karakaTa baDhatA hai, bAda meM dUsarI ora kabhI zubha bhAva se kiye gaye sukRta se puNya paidA hotA hai , vaha Age calakara sukhake darzana karAtA hai, kintu yaha kUDA-karkaTa-kacarA bhI apanA phala - pIDA bhI khar3I karatA hI hai| ___ naMdinI ko bAharavAloM kI ora se dRSTi kA AkramaNa aura ghara meM pati kI ora se saMtApa-isa taraha duharI mAra paDatI hai / pra0 khaira ! yaha to use usake karmo se milatA hai parantu usakA pati jo IrSyA karatA hai vaha pati kA aparAdha hai yA nahIM ? u0 avazya hai| hamAre prati dUsaroM ko dveSa hamAre hI karmoM se : pra0 isameM pati kA kyA kasUra ? use jalana to patnI ke karma karavAte haiM na? u0 nahIM, ekAntataH aisA nahIM hai ki akele usI ke karma isameM kAraNabhUta hoM, isameM pati kI apanI bhI burI AtmadazA sUcita hotI hai / isIlie patnI ko aisA pati milane ke bhAgya meM eka hissA patnI ke saMsAra sukha denevAle puNya kA 189 -

Page #198
aura dUsarA hissA aisI burI AtmadazA vAlA pati denevAle patnI ke hI pApa kA hai / sAtha meM yaha bhI ki pati jo aisI burI AtmadazAvAlA hai so isa (strI) ke karmoM se nahIM kintu vaha to pati kI apanI svataMtra sthiti ke kAraNa; apane pApa se aura taduparAnta yahA~ ke asatpurUSArtha se durdazAvAlA hai / jIva-jIva ke karma bhinnaH haraeka jIva ke apane karma aura saMskAra alaga alaga haiM yA nahIM ? haiM hI / usI taraha purUSArtha bhI bhinna bhinna raheMge hii| isI hisAba se yahA~ pati caMDasoma patnI para jo ISyAlu banatA hai to pati kI apanI hI karma-saMskAra kI pU~jI aura puruSArtha ke kAraNa / karmoM ke bAvajUda samajhadArI se rakSA hotI hai: isapara se hameM zikSA milatI hai ki hameM aise aise bAhara ke nimitta ke kAraNa krodha, abhimAna, roba, roSa, Adi jAga par3ate hoM to mukhyataH hamAre apane hI karmasaMskAroM ke kaarnn| kintu yadi isa bAta ko samajhakara una krodha Adi para bAhya udhama macAne kA purUSArtha na kareM to baca sakate haiN| anyathA Una kaluSita bhAvoM ke jAgrata hone para ulaTA DhaMga apanAte ho aura galata vicAra karate hoM to usameM hamAre hI asatpurUSArtha kA kasUra hai / prao hamAre krodha meM sAmanevAle kA doSa kyoM nahIM hai ? u0 isIlie ki hama jisa prasaMgameM krodha karate haiM vaise yA usase bhI ugra prasaMga meM vicArazIla uttama purUSa kSamA, samatA aura karUNA dhAraNa karate haiM na ? yadi sAmane upasthita nimitta ke hI AdhAra para saba kucha ghaTita hotA ho to una uttama puruSoM ko krodha kyoM nahIM AtA ? ve kisa taraha kSamAzIla raha sakate haiM ? isalie saca ( asala) bAta yaha hai ki aura usa hamAre kaluSita bhAva hamArI hI karmasaMskAra kI pU~jI para hI AdhArita haiM niHsandeha usa para aura galata vicAra, aMTazaMTa bakavAsa- baDabaDAhaTa, prakAra kI asatpravRtti ke purUSArtha kareM to aura adhika bigaDate haiN| parantu yaha bigADa bhI mukhyatayA sAmanevAle ke nimitta nahIM, balki bigAr3a hamArI apanI adhama AtmadazA ke ghara kA hai / 190

Page #199
jIvana-zailI kA AdhAra kisa para ? __isalie - (arthAta) hamArI isa taraha kI jIvanazailI ke lie hamArI bhalI - burI AtmadazA hI vizeSataH jimmevAra hai | hama bahAnA nikAlate haiM ki 'kyA kareM? . hameM loga bure mile haiM isalie hameM gussA karanA paDatA hai' parantu isameM hamArI AtmadazA kaisI hai isa kA hama vicAra nahIM karate; athavA 'nahIM, vaha to acchI hai' aisI bhrAnti meM rahate haiM / hama aise hI aise AtmadazA ke viSaya meM ajJAna yA bhrama rakhA kareM taba to use sudhArane kA vicAra hI kahA~ kiyA jAya ? pra0 kyA AtmadazA sudhara sakatI hai sahI ? u0 hA~ sudharatI haiM, isa ke lie yaha sociye ki AtmA kI dazA burI ho aura usake kAraNa bAta bAta meM gussA yA ghamaMDa, harSa yA uddhega, lobha aura mUrcha (moha) AyA karate hoM to bhI aisA nahIM hai ki 'bhAI ! yaha to jaise hamAre pUrva ke karma aura saMskAra vaisI sthiti rahA karatI hai, usameM hama kyA kara sakate haiN|' nahIM, aisA nahIM hai / prayala se ise sudhara sakate haiM / yadi aisA na hotA to mokSamArga kA astitva hI na hotA aura kisI jIva kI sadgati yA mokSa hotA hI nahIM, kyoM ki jIvane bhUtakAla meM ulTA hI kAma kiyA hai, ataH aise bure karma aura saMskAra hI lekara AyA hai / phalataH usa para kharAba AtmadazA hI kAyama rahatI, usase punaH naye karma aura saMskAra bhI kharAba hI rahate; usa kI aisI hI AtmadazA calatI, isa taraha yadi use sudhAra sakane kI sthiti hI na ho to sadgati kaise ho ? aura mokSa ho hI kahA~ se ? caMDa kauzika sarpa adhama AtmadazA lekara AyA huA thA, to mahAvIra bhagavAn ke darzana aura vANI se bhI vaha dazA kaise badala sakatI ? phira bhI badalI hai yaha tathya hai | tabhI vaha durgati kI paraMparA meM par3ane ke badale U~cI devatA kI sadgati prApta kara sakA hai / hama bahAne banAte hai ki kyA kareM? hamArI AtmadazA hI nikRSTa ho usa sthiti meM vaise vaise nimitta milane para hama bigaDe nahIM to aura kyA ho? parantu yahA~ viveka karanA yogya hai / burI AtmadazA meM do tattva kAma karate haiM, eka to hamAre apane pUrva azubha karma, aura dUsarA usa para hamArA nayA asatpurUSArtha ! udAharaNatayA pahale se krodha - mohanIya karma lekara Aye haiM, vaha karma nimitta pAkara udaya meM jaba AtA hai taba antara meM krodha kI Aga sulagatI hai| phira usa para bAhara A~khe caDhAI jAtI hai (tarerI jAtI hai) baDabaDa aura dhamAdhama karate haiM, yaha nayA asatpuruSArtha kiyA kahA jAtA hai / ye donoM milakara adhama AtmadazA kA nirmANa karate hai | yahA~ itanA 191

Page #200
dhyAna meM rakhanA hogA kiH___ asatpurUSArtha kisI karma ke udaya kA kArya nahIM hai| yaha to jisa prakAra AtmA meM karma hai, jJAna-darzana kA upayoga hai, usa taraha mana-vacana kAyA kA yoga bhI haiN| yoga kA preraka hai viiry-sphurnn| satsphuraNa karanA yA asatsphuraNa yaha jIva kA apanA adhikAra (akhtiyAra) hai / vivekI jIva sat vIrya sphurita karake sat yoga jagAegA aura avivekI jIva, asat vIrya kI sphuraNA karake asat yoga meM pdd'egaa| tAtparya... jIva puruSArtha ke viSaya meM svataMtra hai| - isIlie jIvoM meM vicitratA dikhAI detI hai ki katipaya jIva choTe kaSAya-prasaMga meM bhI bAhara baDI dhamA-dhama macAte hai, jaba ki kucha aise bhI haiM jo bar3e kaSAyaprasaMga meM bhI bAhara thoDI dhamAdhama karate haiN| antara meM kitanI mAtrA kA ubAla AyA isakA khuda ko to patA hotA hai na? aba isa para kaisA vicAra kaisI bAhara kI mukhamudrA aura kaise vANI-vilAsa Adi karane haiM so apane hAtha kI bAta hai| ye jaise kiye jAe~ge vaisA yoga khaDA hogA / karma ke udaya meM jIva ne karma ko yA apanI Atma-dazA ko isa asat yoga kI sahAyatA dI isase yaha jIva marane par3A / usa kI AtmadazA pahale bigar3I huI thI / use yahA~ aura bigaaddaa| dura se strI ko dekhane para antara meM rAga-vikAra uThA so karmodaya hai, parantu tatpazcAta yadi usake sAmane eka Taka dekhane kA purUSArtha kiyA to aise asat yoga kA mela karane se AtmadazA nikaSTa banegI hii| anIti anyAya se dhana pAne kI icchA huI to yaha azubha karma kA udaya huA parantu aba use kaise pAnA usakI yojanA kA vicAra karane lage, Age pravRtti kI, to use asat yoga kI sahAyatA dI to mara gye| Atma-dazA bigdd'ii| mada yA IrSyA yA krodha kA bhAva karma ke udaya se jAgrata huA phira bhI yadi usa para malina vicAra karane lage to vaha use asat manoyoga kI madada denA ho gayA / usase AtmadazA adhika bigdd'ii| ataH isase bacane ke lie yahI karanA cAhie ki hama aise duSTa bhAvoM ko jAgrata karanevAle azubha karmodaya ke sAmane sat yoga khar3A kara de / yaha sat yoga arthAt acchI zAstrIya prakAra kI vicAraNA, kSamA-vairAgyAdi ke vacana aura vaisI zubha prvRtti| pUchiye :pra0 yaha saba kucha sahI, para nimitta hI burA mile to kaise bacA jAya ? u0 yaha kyA Apa akele kahate hai ? bahuta se loga aisA kahate hai ki 'hama to bahutarA acchA bane rahanA cAhate haiM, kintu hameM nimitta bure milate haiM to kyA kiyA jAya? lekina sociye ki caMDakauzika sarpa ko prabhu mahAvIra kA kitanA 192

Page #201
acchA nimitta milA hai / mahAvIra prabhu vahA~ dhyAnameM khar3e hai ! aura darzana de rahe haiM / aba yahA~ yadi caMDakauzika yaha bahAnA kare ki 'kyA karU~ ? maiM to bahuta zAMti rakhanA cAhatA hU~, parantu yaha koI mere sAmane merI sImA meM Akara haThapUrvaka khaDA rahe to gussA Ave hI na ?' to usakA yaha bahAnA kitanA kamajora hai ? are para dekha to sahI ki tere A~gana meM yaha kaisI parama dayAmaya divya vibhUti Akara khaDI hai ?' isakA Ananda lene ke badale ISyA karatA hai ? aise to IrSyAlu ke sAmane kaI bhale AdamI hote hai ? isa kAraNa usakI IrSyA hI bhabhakA kare to yaha sajjanoM kA kasUra hai ? bhale AdamI gunAhagAra hai ? pra0 cAhe ve nahIM hoM para usake karma to doSI hai na ? u0 matalaba ? usameM ve karma bure haiM to kyA isa kAraNa Atma-dazA burI hI calatI rahegI ? usameM sudhAra ho hI nahIM sakatA yahI na? taba to phira caMDakauzika meM sudhAra kaise hotA ? caMDakauzika kA jvalanta puruSArthaH- isalie samajhiye ki aisA nahIM hai | burI AtmadazA ko bhI sudhAranA ho to purUSArtha kI dizA badalane se sudhara sakatI hai / caMDakauzika ne aisA kiyA hai / 'prabhu mahAvIra ke vacana 'bujjha bujjha caMDakosiyA' ye pAkara usane satpurUSArtha jAgrata kiyA hai, dhyAna diyA hai ki 'ye kyA kahate hai?,' isa para se jAtismaraNa jJAna dvArA usane apanI pahale kI kharAbI ko dekhaa| usa ke bAda (1) ghora pazcAtApa kA purUSArtha jagAyA / aba (1) usa krodha kA doSa naSTa karane ke dRDha saMkalpa kA purUSArtha jagAyA / prabhu ke sammukha usakA saMkalpa karane kA aura (4) bila meM vApisa jAkara zAMta paDe rahane kA aura (5) kSamA ke bhaMDAra prabhu ko hI dRSTi-samakSa (madde najara) rakhane kA puruSArtha dRDha kiyA (6) saiMkaDo - hajAroM cITiyoM ke dvArA use bhISaNa daMza de de kara bIMdha DAlane kA kiyA gayA upadrava saha lene kA purUSArtha jagAyA so kisa taraha ? apanI kAyA aura sukhazIlatA ke sAmane kaThora mana se - saharSa sahane kA purUSArtha jAgrata kiyA; to ina saba jvalanta satpuruSArthoM se AtmadazA sudhAra lI aura marakara devaloka kI sadgati prApta kI ! basa / mukhya uddezya AtmadazA ke sudhAra kA : vItarAga prabhu ke darzana pUjana guNagAna sAdhusevA satsaMga - jinavANI-zravaNa ... Adi sad nimitta pA pAkara hameM yaha karanA hai ki hama apanI AtmadazA ko sudhArate jaayeN| 193

Page #202
tapajapa anuSThAna kara ke bhI AtmadazA ko sudhArate rahane kA kArya karanA hai| ina saba nimittoM meM vicArasaraNI aisI calatI rahanI cAhie jo hamArI antardazA ko nirmala banAtI rahe / phira kyA dharma-pravRtti ke samaya aura kyA bAhara - vicArasaraNI evaM vANI acchI banAye rakhane kI sAvadhAnI (jAgRti) aura purUSArtha jArI rahate hoM to pariNAmataH burI AtmadazA bhI svabhAvataH acchI hotI jAya / Atma-dazA sudhAranA arthAt kyA? (1) pahale naMbara meM yaha ki pApa aura doSa jahara jaise lgeN| hRdaya meM ina pApoM aura doSoM kI khuzI nahIM baicainI ho; nizciMtatA nahIM bhaya ho| yaha vastu viveka ke ghara kI hai| (viveka se AtI hai) viveka AyA ki 'pApoM kA tyAga acchA, pApa bure hai, pApa AtmA kI zobhA nahIM, sundaratA nahIM, badanAmI hai, kharAbI hai|' aisI pahacAna ho gayI smjhiye| phira philahAla zAyada turanta pApoM ko choDa denA na ho sake lekina una se ghRNA to honI hI cAhie / dila meM unapara abhAva (nApasaMdagI) to karanA hI rahA na ? (2) dUsarI yaha Avazyaka hai ki pApoM kI pravRtti rUka jAya : pApoM kI vRtti kaba ruke :Atma-dazA ke sudhAra meM yaha bahuta Avazyaka hai, kyoM ki hiMsApUrNa AraMbha samAraMbha, viSaya parigraha . Adi pApa tathA kAma-krodha- lobha- mada mAyAdi doSa hI yadi bhUla meM bure na mAlUma hoM, antara meM unake prati abhAva aruci na ho aura usake badale ve yadi spaSTataH karaNIya lageM, acche lageM, yadi unameM kucha bhI aitarAja na ho taba to betahAzA unheM apanAne kI, karane kI vRtti kaise rUkegI ? usake pIche vaira, virodha, IrSyA, svArthAndhatA Adi kA pUrNataH AcaraNa karane kI kaniSTha vRtti kaise chUTegI ? aisI nimna AtmadazA to hama ananta kAla se rakhate hI Aye haiM, aura vartamAna samaya meM anArya - mleccha loga camAra - bhaMgI ( mehatara ) tathA adhama loga aura pazu-pakSI bhI pApoM para prema kI adhama AtmadazA rakhate dikhAI dete haiM, so hama bhI vahI rakheM to isa sundara dharma-zAsana ke sAtha prApta hue ucca mAnava-avatAra kI vizeSatA kyA ? kaunasI AtmadazA sudhArI ? taba kyA Apa yaha samajhate hai ki dharma bhI bAhara se kriyA ke rUpa meM kara liyA aura bhItara se AtmadazA nahIM sudhArI to bhI kalyANa ho jAegA? isa galata phahamI meM na rhnaa| 194 - -

Page #203
AtmadazA ko sudhAre binA uddhAra nahIM hai| isa hetu se pApoM-doSoM ko bhayAnaka mAnanA hI caahie| mAnava-jIvana meM AtmadazA ko sudhAranA to eka mahAna kArya hai, anivArya kartavya hai aura use karane kA svarNa-avasara yahA~ milA hai| jIva Upara jo AtA hai uttarottara Upara ke guNasthAnaka para car3hatA hai, U~cI U~cI sAdhanA meM Age baDhatA hai, so saba AtmadazAmeM sudhAra ke bala para, aura adhikAdhika zuddha banane se abhimAna Apamati, tRSNA, jar3arAga Adi ghRNita bhAvanAoM se mukta hote se U~ce AtA hai / pra0 parantu AtmadazA kI samajha hI na par3atI ho to ? u0 kyA hama ina saba aMhakArAdi kI pakar3a ko jAna nahIM sakate ? hama svastha baiThe hoM aura utane meM koI aisA vicAra A jAtA hai, kucha yAda A jAtA hai, yA sAmane hI koI prasaMga ghaTita ho jAtA hai taba antara meM yaha ahaMkAra kI malina bhAvanA uThatI hai / dekhA jAya to hameM patA calatA hai ki yaha bhAvanA uThI hai aura hama usakI giraphta meM A gaye haiM / kSaNabhara pahale hama svastha baiThe the, aura aba 'aya~ ? merA nukasAna karatA hai ? mujhe aisA kahatA hai ? yaha kaSAya kA bhAva jgaa| yaha samajha meM Ane jaisA hai / yahI hai hamArI AtmadazA kA nApa ki dazA burI hai| AtmadazA acchI rakhanI ho to yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki - 'prathama to yaha kharAbI haiM aisI samajha mujhe sadA jIvita rakhanI cAhie / koI bhI nimitta mile, cAhe jaisA prasaMga upasthita ho, parantu usa meM kaSAya ke malina bhAva meM phaMsane kI mujhe kyA jarUrata hai ?' nimitta yA prasaMga ke viSaya meM taTasthatA se socA jA sakatA hai ki 'yaha to kisI karma ke kAraNa upasthita huA hai athavA kAla ke prabhAva se huA hai yA bhAvI-bhAva ke bala para banatA hai / isameM hamArI vihvalatA kyA kAma kara sakatI hai ? hama AtmadazA ko bigADe itane bhara se usapara koI asara honevAlA nahIM isase baca nahIM skeNge| hameM bAhya nimitta yA prasaMga aniSTa hAnikAraka lagatA ho to hameM vahA~ se zAMtipUrvaka saraka jAnA cAhie, yahI upAya hai, parantu antara (hRdaya) meM krodha kyoM ? sAmanevAle se kucha kahane yogya lage to zAMti se kaha diyA jAya / are ! aise prasaMga meM sakhta zabdoM meM kahA jA sakatA hai parantu bhItara sAvadhAnI rakhakara ki hama apanI AtmadazA ko na bigADeM / duniyAmeM bananevAlA banatA hai - bigaDatA hai so pA~ca kAraNoM se| usameM hamAre svayaM bigar3ane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|" AtmadazA ko kauna bigADatA hai ? itanI mukhya bAta samajha rakhanI cAhie ki hama hI apanI AtmadazA ko bigADate -195 - 195

Page #204
haiN| use bigaDane se rokanA ho to roka sakate hai| bAhara vAle ko doSa dene ke bajAya svayaM ko pahacAnanA Avazyaka hai | prabhu mahAvIra ko dekha kara saMgama devatA meM bigADa huA, vaha bigADa kyA mahAvIra prabhu ke kAraNa huA? nahIM, vaha to devatA kI AtmadazA hI nikRSTa thI aura use isa nikRSTatA kI koI phikra nahIM thii| isalie vaha bigaDA aura usane bhagavAna para julmoM kI varSA kI / yadi usake bigaDane meM bhagavAna ko kAraNarUpa kaheM to isa kA yaha artha huA ki duniyA meM sajjana loga durjanoM ko bigAr3ate hai kyoMki unakI sajjanatA kA nimitta pAkara durjana loga dveSa karate haiM, IrSyA, asUyA karate haiM, anAr3Ipana karate haiM, lekina aisA thoDe hI kahA jA sakatA hai / durjana bigaDate haiM so to apanI burI AtmadazA kI vajaha se bigaDate hai, usameM sajjanoM kA koI kasUra nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| ataeva dhyAna rakhiye ki mahAvIra prabhu anArya deza meM vicare aura vahA~ anArya prabhu para bigaDe usameM unheM prabhune bigAr3e aisA nahIM kaha sakate, prabhu ke kasUra se bigaDe aisA nahIM kaha sakate / basa isI taraha apane Apake viSaya meM socanA cAhie ki jagata to bahuta acchA hai lekina hamArI AtmadazA burI hai isalie hama bigaDate haiM. havA (mausama) meM pheraphAra hone para kyA saba loga bImAra par3ate hai ? nahIM jinake zarIra kamajora hoM, jo aise vakta para cAlU AhAra pUrA lete hoM athavA bhArI (gariSTha) vastue~ khAte hoM una para havA kA badalAva asara kara jAtA hai | tAtparya, mUlataH - mukhyatayA apanI sthiti hI bigADa (vikAra) ke lie jimmedAra hai| pra0 to nimitta kyA kAraNa nahIM hai ? u0 kAraNa bhale ho, parantu manuSya yadi bacanA cAhe to kisa cIja para najara rakhane se bacA jAtA hai ? yaha sociye| yadi akele nimitta ko hI doSa detA rahegA aura apanI sthiti nahIM sudhAregA to vaha nimitta ke binA bhI bigddegaa| kharAba sthiti se tAtparya kharAba peTa (ojharI) aura peTU svabhAva ke durguNa ke kAraNa hI vaha bigaDatA hai | phira havA meM pheraphAra na honepara bhI to bhI khA khA kara tabIyata bigADegA | ataH nimitta ke kAraNa hone kA inakAra nahIM hai, isI lie to bure nimitto se dUra hI rahane ko kahA gayA hai parantu apanI kharAbI mukhya kAraNa hai, yaha vicAra prathama honA cAhie | isIlie bhUla meM yaha kharAbI hone se tuccha nimittoM se bhaDakanA hai| AtmadazA ke lie bhI yahI bAta hai ki apanI AtmadazA kI kharAbI acchI taraha dhyAna meM rahanI caahie| baDA doSAropaNa usI para honA cAhie ki 'duniyA burI nahIM hai maiM hI khuda burA hu~ isalie bigaDatA hU~ kharAba banatA huuN| niHsandeha 196

Page #205
yadi hama samajhate hoM ki 'hamane kucha sudhAra to pAyA hai parantu aisI nirbalatA vAle hama haiM ki burA nimitta milane para hamArA sudhAra ba~ka jAtA hai, aura hama hI kharAbI khaDI karate haiN|' to yaha samajha kara bure nimitta se dUra hI dUra rahanA cAhiye / udAharaNa ke taurapara - Arogya viSayaka niyama jAna liye| Arogya kI tamannA hameM jaagii| parantu pralobhanoM se bacane jitanA manobala nahIM hai, to aise pralobhanoM se dUra rahanA hI behattara hai / aisA vrata - niyama hI le rakhanA ki 'mere isa vastukA tyAga hai|' aba yadi yaha niyama sAla bhara yA mahine bhara ke lie na bana sake to Akhira Aja ke dina ke lie hI, athavA sAmane upasthita prasaMgabhara ke lie niyama / isa taraha pralobhana se bacA jAya to nirbala mana pha~se nahIM / / aisA hI sadAcAra brahmacarya kI vRtti-ko dRDha rakhane ke lie bhI samajhanA / hama koI sthUlabhadra ke samAna sudRDha manobalavAle nahIM haiM / yaha bAta apane Apa ke bAre meM samajha sakate hai | sadAcAra acchA lagatA hai, brahmacarya acchA lagatA hai phira bhI manobala itanA sazakta nahIM hai ki 'pralobhaka paristhiti meM A~khe hI UMcI na hoM aura sauMdarya Adi kA lezamAtra vicAra taka na uThe / ' apanI isa taraha kI nirbala manavAlI AtmadazA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara strIdarzana, strIke vicAra, mohaka zravaNa yA mohaka paThana se alaga hI rahanA caahie| hamArI vRtti bhale hI burI na ho parantu usake bharose pralobhaka paristhiti meM apane Apako nahIM DAlanA cAhie, kyoM ki vRtti kI AtmadazA zubha hote hue bhI manobala kI AtmadazA itanI acchI nahIM hai ataH use aisI paristhitI denA hI nahIM / manobala kaise baDhAyA jAya ? ___ manobala kI AtmadazA sudhArane kA yaha bhI eka upAya hai ki bure saMyogoM aura pralobhanakArI nimittoM se dUra hI dUra rahe jisase acchI vicArasaraNI jArI rahe aura kusaMskAra miTate jaaeN| bure saMyogoM aura pralobhanakArI nimittoM se dUra hI dUra rahe jisase acchI vicArasaraNI jArI rahe aura kusaMskAra miTate jAe~ / bure saMyogoM aura nimittoM meM rahane se to nirbala mana ke kAraNa azubha vicAra AyA karate haiM aura usake phalasvarUpa mana adhika nirbala banatA jAtA hai / ataH yahA~ bure nimitta meM rahakara acche bane rahane kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie, aura acche nimittoM kA khUba sevana karanA Avazyaka hai, aura isa taraha vicArasaraNI acchI kI, acchI rakhate raheM, to manobala bar3hatA jAya, mana kI AtmadazA sudharatI jAya / caMDasoma krodhita kyoM ? bAta yaha hai ki bigaDane sudharane meM hamArI AtmadazA bahuta jimmedAra hai / becAre -197 - 197

Page #206
caMDasoma kI AtmadazA hI IrSyApUrNa hai, ataH apanI rupavatI patnI suzIla hote hue bhI, gA~va ke yuvakoM ke use ghUra ghUra kara dekhane se caMDasoma usa para patnI para kruddha hotA hai / patnI kA koI aparAdha ? rupavatI honA gunAha ginA jAya ? to vaha jaba pAnI bharane, kucha kAma karane bAhara jAe to kAmI manuSya use ghUra kara dekheM, kyA usameM usakA kasUra mAnA jAe ? nahIM to bhI caMDasoma kisake kasUra se usapara krodhita hotA hai ? yuvaka loga kuTila hai to una para saMtApa ho bhI sahI parantu patnI para saMtapta hone kA koI kAraNa ? kahanA hI hogA ki isameM to caMDasoma kI AtmadazAhI kAraNabhUta hai / apanA viSailA - jaharIlA svabhAva hI use jalA rahA hai / 18. kupuruSa ke cAra lakSaNa yahA~ kuvalayamAlAkAra kahate haiM - 'atthANa'bhiniveso, IsA taha maccharaM guNasamiddhe / attANaMmi pasaMsA, kupurisamaggo phuDo eso || arthAta (1) asthAne abhiniveza - durAgraha - haThAgraha (2) IrSyA (3), guNasamRddha puruSa ke prati matsara aura (4) AtmazlAdhA yaha spaSTa kupuruSa kA mArga hai / durjana (bure AdamI) ke ye cAra lakSaNa haiN| phira inameM se cAhe eka bhI ho to vaha kupurUSatA - durjanatA hai; satpurUSatA - sajjanatA nahIM / (1) abhiniveza pahalA hai asthAne abhiniveza ! arthAt jahA~ jida karane jaisA na ho pakaDe rahanA yogya na ho, haThAgraha karane yogya na ho vahA~ jida pakar3a haThAgraha rakhanA kupurUSatA hai / - (i) kaI aise haThIle gurUjana - kuTuMba ke mukhiyA hote haiM jo ghara bAra calAne meM choTI choTI bAta kI jida pakar3a kara sAre parivAra ko DA~Ta-DapaTa karane lagate haiN| aura phalataH veM saba kuTuMbiyoM ke apriya bana jAte haiN| sacamuca to vahA~ sAdhAraNa 198

Page #207
bAta meM eka bAra ulAhanA de to cAra bAra jAne denA cAhie | phira kabhI yogya avasara dikhAI de taba zAMti se samajhAyA jAya / parantu aisA bana nahIM pAtA isalie DA~Ta-DapaTa cAlU rahatI hai jisase vaha gurUjana parivAra kI sadbhAvanA kho detA hai ! yaha asthAne (ayogya avasara para) abhiniveza ke kAraNa hotA hai| (ii) kucha logoM ko aisI burI Adata hotI hai ki bAtacIta ke daurAna kisI aisI mahatvahIna bAta para jida kareMge ki phira usa bAta ko ghisA hI kareMge / yaha asthAna abhiniveza hai / isase ve auroM kA - sAmanevAloM kA aitarAja-nArAjagI paidA karate haiM / parantu aise mattAgrahiyoM ko isakI paravAha nahIM hotI / ve to apane mana meM hoziyArI samajhate haiM ki maiM sAmane vAle ko kaisA baDhiyA gale utAra rahA hU~ / ' are bhAI para, yaha to dekha ki vaha terI bAta ko dilacaspI se sunatA bhI hai yA nahIM? usake cehare para prasannatA dikhAI detI hai ? yA mu~ha gaMbhIra rakhatA hai ? vaha tere sAtha phira se bAtacIta - vicAra vinimaya karanA cAhatA hai ? zAMti se bAta karane baiThatA hai ?" nahIM, yaha kucha nahIM dekhanA hai, apane hI matAgraha meM calate rahanA hai| ___ (iii) isa taraha, asthAne abhiniveza se tAtparya jisa bAta-vastu para hamArA adhikAra na ho, jo vastu jJAnigamya ho, zAstra alaga DhaMga se kahatA-karatA ho vahA~ apanI kalpanA ke AdhAra para aura hI anumAna kara ke usakI haTha pakar3anA - yaha asthAna abhiniveza hai / mAlika kI AmadanI bahuta ho, lekina naukara ko samajha rakhanA cAhie ki maiM apane vetana kA hI hakadAra hU~ isameM aiMsI jida nahIM kI jA sakatI ki "mAlika kI kamAI bahuta hai to mujhe jyAdaha kyoM nahIM dete? isa taraha 'jIva mokSa meM jAte haiM phira bhI saMsAra kabhI kyoM khAlI honevAlA hI nahIM hai| yaha bAta jJAnigamya hai| yahA~ aisI jida kI jAya ki 'pIpa meM se dAne nikAlate nikAlate kabhI to pIpa khAlI hotA hI hai na ? isI taraha saMsAra khAlI kaise nahIM hogA ? to aisI jida galata hai | bhAI ! yaha to jJAnagamya hai ki khAlI nahIM hI hogA / kyoM jida karate ho ? jo bAta aparimita bhUtakAla meM nahIM huI vaha aba parimita bhaviSyakAla meM kaise hogI? kAla kI aura mokSa meM jAne kI Adi (prAraMbha) hai ? nahIM, yaha anAdi se calA AtA hai / to aise apAra jisa kA ora chora nahIM aise bhUtakAla meM khAlI nahIM huA isa se kucha sUcita hotA hai yA nahIM ? yahI sUcita karatA hai ki 'jIva itane sAre anaMtAnaMta haiM ki usa aparimita kAla ko bhI mAta kara dete hai ataH saMsAra kabhI khAlI nahIM hogaa| phira bhI yadi yaha bAta buddhi meM na utare to ise jJAnigamya, 'sarvajJadRSTa' 'sarvajJakathita ' samajha kara 'saMsAra rikta honA hI cAhie, aisA aminiveza karanA |199

Page #208
chor3a do, jida mata karo / bhavitavyatA kA rahasya (iv) jIva kA mokSa amuka vakta para niyata - nizcita hai / aisA jJAnI sarvajJa ne jJAna meM pahale se dekhA hai / arthAt aisI hI niyati-bhavitavyatA jJAnI ne dekhI hai, to bhI unhoMne hI phira mokSa ke lie dharma-puruSArtha karane ko pharmAyA hai / kahA hai, 'puruSArtha jitanA prabala rakhoge utane jaldI mokSa meM jAoge / puruSArtha meM pichar3a kara pramAda meM par3a jAoge to saMsAra meM adhika bhaTakoge / ' aisA kahA hai na ? kyoM bhAI ! unheM aisA kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA ? ve to jAnate hI haiM ki yaha amuka kAla meM hI mokSa meM jAnevAlA hai / taba kyA prabala dharma-puruSArtha karane se jaldI mokSa meM jAegA ? phira bhI isakA upadeza kyoM diyA ? mahAvIra prabhu kyoM bArabAra gautama svAmI mahArAja se kahate the ki "samayaM goyama / mA pamAyae, he gautama! eka samaya kA bhI pramAda na karanA / ' kyA bhagavAn nahIM jAnate ki 'yaha gautama isa bhava ke aMta meM nizcaya mokSa meM jAnevAlA hai ?' avazya jAnate haiM, phira bhI jaba ve yaha apekSA rakhate haiM ki gautama pramAda na kare, aura tadanusAra kahate haiM taba usake pIche koI to rahasya honA hI cAhie na ? rahasya yahI hai ki jJAnI isa bhava ke aMta meM gautama kA mokSa jo nizcita dekhate haiM, so apane upadeza se aura gautama ke apramAda ke puruSArtha se hI mokSa honA dekhate haiM / karma kA baMdha jaise pramAda se hotA hai vaise kSaya apramAda rakhe tabhI hotA hai / mokSa arthAt sarva-karma-kSaya, yaha apramAda se hI hotA hai, aura apramAda puruSArtha se sAdhya hai / kyoMki jIvako pramAda kA ananta abhyAsa hai / ataH jIva cAhakara jAna bUjha kara apramAda rakhe to hI ho sakatA hai / apane prayatna ke binA bhavitavyatA hI apramAda nahIM rakhavA sakatI, isalie jJAnI aise prayatna kA upadeza dete haiM / mokSa nizcita hone kI bAta meM puruSArtha prayatna karane kI bAta garbhita samAviSTa - hai| mokSa mArga kA upadeza kyoM diyA ? isI hetu se saccA mokSamArga batAne kA jJAniyoM kA upadeza hai, nahIM to ve kisa lie batAe~ ? lekina aisA upadeza isa apekSA se hai ki 'saccA mokSamArga na jAnane ke kAraNa jIva ajJAna meM bhaTakate haiM, asat puruSArtha karate haiM, tathA saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate raha kara mokSa nahIM pA sakate / ' 'yadi unheM yaha batAyA jAya to ve isakA puruSArtha kareM, aura karma bandhana se bacakara karma kA kSaya kara ke mokSa meM jAe~ / ' 200

Page #209
yadi yaha apekSA na ho to prabhu ke yathArtha mokSa mArga batAne kA koI artha nahIM hai / lekina samajho ki mokSa-mArga ke upadeza ke pIche jIvoM ko usakA puruSArtha karanevAlA banAne kI apekSA hai / bhAvI nizcita hai phira bhI puruSArtha kA upadeza : isIlie to jJAnI svayaM jIvoM kA nizcita samayapara mokSa jAnate hue bhI kabhI aisA nahIM kahate ki 'tumhAre nizcita samaya para hI mokSa hone kI bhavitavyatA hai / ataH puruSArtha karanA vyartha hai / ' nahIM, aisA nahIM, aisA kabhI nahIM kahate / are ! yaha dekho ki kahIM kabhI ekAdha bAra kisI se mokSa prApti kA nizcita samaya kaheM to bhI use puruSArtha kA upadeza to avazya dete haiM / gautama svAmI ko kheda hotA thA ki 'aya~ ! to mujhe kevalajJAna nahIM ?, merA mokSa nahIM ?' taba bhagavAna ne kahA 'gautama ! duHkha na kro| isI bhava ke anta meM terA mokSa hai| hama donoM samAna baneMge / ' aisA kahanevAle prabhu punaH unase kahate haiM 'samayaM goyama ! mA pmaaye|' arthAt puruSArtha to jArI rakhane ko hI kahate haiM / aise kisI ekAdha ko niyatabhAvI batA de yaha alaga bAta hai, phira bhI sarvasAmAnya upadeza to mokSamArga ke jvalanta puruSArtha kA hI dete haiN| para, asatpuruSArtha kiyA karane kA yA niSkriya banakara baiThe rahane aura nizcita bhAvI para arthAt bhavitavyatA para AdhAra rakhane kA upadeza nahIM dete / kAraNa eka hI ki vaha nizcita bhAvI isa satpuruSArtha se hI hone kI bAta jAnate haiM / akelI bhavitavyatA kAraNa nahIM hai tAtparya yaha ki jJAniyoM kA satpuruSArtha karane kA khUba upadeza hotA hai, isase sUcita hotA hai ki 'akelI bhavitavyatA kAraNabhUta hotI nahIM aura vaha akelI kucha kara bhI nahIM sakatI / vaha to kAla, svabhAva, puruSArtha aura zubhakarma-prerita acche nimitta kAraNoM ko sAtha lekara hI kAma karatI hai / ataH isa bhrama meM nahIM rahanA cAhie ki 'jaisI bhavitavyatA hogI vaisA hogA / ' athavA 'jJAnI ne dekhA vaisA hogA / ' kyoMki jJAnI ne to yaha bhI dekhA hai ki 'puruSArtha karane se hI mokSa hogA / ' puruSArtha kyoM vaise hI na ho jAya ? : pra0 jJAniyoM ne dekhA hogA taba puruSArtha bhI ho hI jAe na ? apane mana se cAha kara puruSArtha kisalie karanA ? u0 'puruSArtha' vastu ko pahacAnane meM hI bhUla huI / puruSArtha aise hI (anAyAsa) ho jAya vaisI cIja nahIM hai / puruSArtha yoM hI ho jAtA ho aura cAhakara na karanA 201

Page #210
par3atA ho to jJAnI ne usakA upadeza kyoM diyA ? binA upadeza ke kyA puruSArtha unake dekhe mutAbika na ho jAya ? nahIM, puruSArtha to cAha kara karane se hI hotA hai / jJAnI ne svayaM dekhane ke atirikta puruSArtha karane kA upadeza bhI diyA hai, vaha sUcita karatA hai ki yaha puruSArtha vaise hI apane Apa honevAlI vastu nahIM hai / parantu cAhakara karane hI vastu hai / ataH 'jJAnI dekhe anusAra, bhavitavyatA jaisI hogI vaisA ho hI jAegA' aisA aikAntika abhiniveza -durAgraha rakhane kI jarurata nahIM hai| vaha asthAna- abhiniveza hai / asthAna- abhiniveza rakhanA kupuruSa kA mArga hai| sajjana ko to aise abhinivezoM kA tyAga kara jJAniyoM ke anubhava aura upadeza kA anusaraNa karanA cAhie / (2) IrSyA kupuruSatA (durjanatA) kA dUsarA lakSaNa IrSyA hai / IrSyA manuSya ko adhama manuSya banAtI hai / 'paraMtu vaha dUsarI ora tapa, japa, dayA dAna Adi karatA ho to?' 'to kyA ?' ye guNa bhale hI uttamatA ke ghara ke hoM, kintu IrSyA to adhamatA lAtI hI / aura vaha adhamatA koI khAlI (niSphala) nahIM jaatii| vaha apanA kAma karatI hI hai / vaha yahA~ bhI duHkha detI hai aura paraloka meM aura bhI bhArI anartha karatI hai| dekho yahA~ IrSyAjanya nukasAna kitane ? IrSyA ke kAraNa yahA~ (i) khAna-pAnAdi kI anukUlatA hote hue bhI jalana huA karatI hai, saMtApa rahA karatA hai aura dUsarA cAhe kitanA hI sukha ho para yadi saMtApa rahe to vahI duHkha hai / (ii) vaha khAne-pIne se bane hue khUna ko bhI jalAtI hai, tapAtI hai aura tapA huA khUna Age calakara roga paidA karatA hai so alg| (iii) IrSyA ke mAre sAmanevAle ke guNa sukRta aura dharmasAdhanA ke bAvajUda anumodanA karanA nahIM sUjhatA ! ataH yaha lAbha bhI naSTa | (iiv) ulaTe aise acche vyakti meM bhI koI na koI truTi dekhane ko mana karatA hai; aura usase viSAkta (jaharIle) saMskAra par3ate haiN| (v) IrSyA sAmanevAle kI niMdA bhI karavAtI hai aura niMdA karake svayaM durjanatA apane para letA hai| aura yadi vaha niMdA usa vyakti ke kAnoM taka pahu~ca jAe to vaha duSmana banatA hai ! virodhI banatA hai aura zAyada maukA par3ane para isa niMdaka 14 202

Page #211
ko hAni pahu~cAne kA prayatna kare yA sahAyaka na bane ! __(vi) IrSyA bahuta burI hai; usake vicAra bahuta AyA karate haiM, ataH sadvicAra karane kA samaya khA jAtI hai, deva gurU dharma kI sevA meM citta nahIM lagane detii| (vii) IrSyA yA niMdA karane vAle ko yaha zAyada hI kabhI lage ki 'maiM yaha burA karatA hU~, isase mere kaSAya ko poSaNa milatA hai|' ulaTe vaha mAnegA aura kahegA ki 'isameM IrSyA kAhe kI kahalAegI ? niMdA kAhe kI ? yoM to mujhe usake prati Adara hai, lekina yaha to maiM tathya hai so kahatA hU~ / ' yaha kyA hai ? 'IrSyA para aura mAyA kapaTa! aura niMdA para satyakathana kI chaap|' aise meM samyaktva kahA~ raha sakatA hai ? yaha mAyA-kaSAya anantAnubaMdhI prakAra kA bana kara samyaktva kA nAza karatA __ jarA sociyegA - IrSyA se honevAlI ye hAniyA~ to ihaloka (yahA~) kI, parantu paraloka kI hAniyA~ bhI kitanI aura kaisI kaisI? IrSyA se paraloka meM honevAle nukasAna : (1) IrSyA karanevAlA mAyA khelatA hai - kapaTa racatA hai phalataH strI veda nAmaka karma bA~dhatA hai, tiryaMca gati bhI bA~dhatA hai, sAtha hI IrSyA azubha bhAva hai, isase aura bhI kitane hI azubha karma ba~dhate hai, jaise azAtAvedanIya, apayazanAma karma, daurbhAgya nAma karma, anAdeya nAmakarma-azubha varNa-rasa gaMdha-sparza nAmakarma Adi aadi| ina saba kA phala sociye - ki ye karma udaya meM Akara kyA kyA phala deMge, kaise kaise duHkha deMge? (2) itanA hI nahIM balki vizeSa nukasAna to yaha ki IrSyA ke kAraNa jo mohanIya karma kI prakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai, arthAt kusaMskAra paidA hote hai, ve punaH bhavAMtara meM udaya pAkara jIva ko pApI banAte haiM / pApoM kA sevana karAte haiM ! tAmasI kRtya karavAte haiN| | IrSyAlu kuntalA rAnI :- 7 jAnate ho na usa kuntalA rAnI ko| vaha apanI sauta rAnI se usakI jinabhakti ke ThATha ke viSaya meM IrSyA karatI rahI, to marakara kutiyA banI; aura aisA hone ke bAda bhI usa sauta rAnI ke prati IrSyA-vaza bhauMkatI rahane lagI / yaha to acchA huA ki vaha sauta rAnI bhalI thI, so jJAnI ke milane para duHkha se pUchane lagI ki 'he bhagavAna ! vaha becArI merI bahana-rAnI jaldI mara gayI, so marakara kahA~ gayI ?' taba jJAnIne use rAjakile ke bAhara bhauMkatI huI isa kutiyA kA paricaya 203

Page #212
diyaa| aura rAnI ne jAkara bAra bAra usase kahA 'bodha pAo ! bodha pAo! kuMtalA!' isa taraha bAra bAra kahane para kutiyA ko jAtismaraNa (pUrva janma kA jJAna ) huA; aura vaha bodha prApta kara pApa kA pazcAtApa karane lagI aura anazana kara ke svarga gayI / yaha to aisA nimitta milA to usake AlaMbana se ubarI tara gayI / tiryaMca ke bhava me bhI IrSyA ko vosirAyA (tyAga diyA ) ur3A diyA aura apane-Apa kA uddhAra kiyA / paraMtu aisA nimitta kitanoM ko milatA hai ? muzkila se lAkhoM meM eka nikale / anyathA IrSyA se paraloka meM maranA (duHkhI honA) hai - duHkha to bhogo hI, pApa bhI kro| isakA pariNAma ? (3) ye pApa aura naye azubha karmoM ko paidA kareMge phalataH nimna gati duHkha aura pApa kI paraMparA calatI rhegii| (4) taba parabhava meM usa durgati duHkhoM aura pApoM ke rasa ke bIca dharma to kahA~ se sujhe? dharma vibhAga meM se Disamisa (khArija ) / dUsaroM kA hita sahana nahIM hotA, jalana hotI hai / dUsare ko Adara - satkAra milatA ho use dekhakara dila jalatA hai; hameM milanevAlA koI dUsarA le jAtA hai, yaha dekha kara usa se dveSa - arUci hotI hai - yaha saba IrSyA hai, asUyA hai, asahiSNutA hai| isa se honevAle una saba nukasAnoM ke bAre meM soceMge to IrSyA jaharIlI nAgina se bhI bhayAnaka mAlUma hogii| mana ko lagegA ki aisI ghAtaka IrSyA karane ke bajAya nAgina Dasa le to itanA sArA nukasAna nahIM hogA jitanA IrSyA se hotA hai / siMha- guphAvAsI muni : 1 IrSyA to itanI bhayaMkara hai ki IrSyA ke mAre kucha kiyA jAya to usameM se aura naye doSa tathA naye ahita khar3e hote hai / siMhaguphAvAsI muni ko kyA huA thA, jAnate ho na ? gurUne unase adhika sthUlabhadramuni kI prazaMsA kI vaha sahana nahIM huI, IrSyA huIM, to guru kI AjJA na hoteM hue bhI sthUlabhadra kI nakala karane gye| pahu~ca gaye kozA vezyA kI bahana upakozA ke yahA~ caumAsA krne| lekina unakA kyA aisA sAmarthya thA upakozA kI saundaryamaya kAyA ko dekha kara DhIleDhapa ho gaye ! ataH kAmavAsanA bhar3aka uThI / nirlajja ho kara vezyA se bhoga-vilAsa kI yAcanA kI / vaha bhI to prabala zrAvikA banI huI kozA kI bahana ThaharI / tisa para Arya deza kI vezyA; ataH samajhatI hai ki sAdhusanta kA yaha kAma nahIM haiM / isalie usane dhana kI mA~ga kI / sAdhU ne kahA- 'maiM dhana kahA~ se lAU~ ?' vezyA ne kahA- 'jAo, nepAla kA rAjA navAgata saMnyAsI ko ratnakaMvala kA 204

Page #213
dAna detA hai so le Ao / basa, muni bIca caumAse nikala paDe nepAla deza ko ! aura rAjA se ratnakaMbala lekara khAlI bA~sa meM DAla kara lauTa pdd'e| rAste ke jaMgala meM luTere mile, pUchane lage - kyA hai pAsa meM ?' unhoMne jhUTha bolA 'kucha nahIM, yaha khAlI bA~sa hai / ' luTere bhalA chor3a de ? bA~sa ko jA~cane para kambala nikalA / aba kyA ho ? muni ghabarAye - 'hAya ! yaha to dhakkA vyartha jA rahA hai, kaMbala bhI jAtA hai aura vezyA bhI nahIM mAnegI / ' ataH coroM ke pairoM par3a kara sArI bAta samajhAkara gir3agiDAte hue prArthanA kI 'kaMbala mujhe de do| varanA vezyA ke na rIjhane ke kAraNa mujhe AtmahatyA karanI par3egI / ' coroM ko eka saMnyAsI ke rUpa meM una para dayA AyI aura kaMbala dekara chor3a diyA / muni vezyA ke pAsa Aye, harSa se kaMbala dekara kahate haiM, 'le yaha ratnakaMbala basa ! aba to mauja karavAogI na ?' sociye - ke kAraNa muni ko kitane doSa :- gino, eka IrSyA ke pIche ulaTA DhaMga apanAne cale to kitane doSeM meM paDeM ? (9) guruAjJA kA ullaMghana (bhaMga) (2) sAdhu ke lie ayogya vezyA - sthAna meM vAsa ( 3 ) kAmavAsanA kI bhabhaka aura bhoga kI icchA (4) vezyA ke Age dInatA aura bezarma mA~ga (5) cAturmAsa meM barasatI bAriza meM saphara, jinAjJA-bhaMga tathA jIva-virAdhanA (6) rAjA ke pAsa se ratnakaMbala kA parigraha svIkAra kiyA (7) bA~sa chipAne kI mAyA (kapaTa) (8) coroM ke sAmane asatya bhASaNa (9) coroM se prArthanA (10) vahA~ se chUTane kA Ananda aura vezyA kA upabhoga prApta hone kI kalpanA se behada khuzI / kitane doSa paidA kiye ? phira bhI vezyA kI sajjanatA ke kAraNa itane se nipaTA | varnA vezyA sevana meM cAritra kA vinAza ! Adi kitane hI anya bhayaMkara doSa upasthita hote / vezyA samajhadAra thI ki usane kaMbala lekara sIdhe gaTara meM DAla diyA / muni kahate rahe - 'are are ! yaha kyA kara rahI hai tU ? maiM kitanI kaThinAI se lAyA aura phira kitanA mUlyavAna hai yaha kaMbala ? use tU nAlI meM DAla rahI hai ? vezyA ke hita- vacana : taba vezyA bolI mujha se kahate haiM, para Apa svayaM kyA kara rahe haiM so dekhanA hai Apako ? kitanI muzkila se gurU se prApta yaha cAritra - ratna aura vaha bhI aisA 205

Page #214
jisakA mUlyAMkana saMbhava nahIM aisA amUlya cAritra / Apa merI gaTara ke samAna kAyA meM usa kI Ahuti dene ko tatpara hue haiM ? Apako zarma nahIM AtI ? ralakaMbala kI to mujhe kImata hI kyA hai ? kImata to cAritra kI itanI hai jisakA hada nhiiN| cAritra-ratna to janama-janama (bhavobhava) ke jaMjAla ko naSTa kara zAzvata mokSa kA sAmrAjya dilAtA hai | saMsAra kI duHkhada durgatiyoM ke bhramaNa miTAtA hai| cAritra ko to devAMganAoM-apsarAoM se ghire hue samakitI deva bhI tarasate haiM / gurU ne kitanI aparaMpAra karUNA kara ke Apako anamola cAritra diyA, usakA nAza karane ko taiyAra hue haiM Apa? kisake pIche ? mere zarIra ke pIche ? kyA bharA hai mere zarIra meM ? hAr3a-mAMsa-rakta-mala-mUtra ke sivA hai bhI kucha acchA isameM ? usakA bhI Ananda kitane samaya taka? amaratA hai ? aura isa cAritra-nAza pratijJA-bhaMga aura kAma-bhoga ke phala svarUpa kahA~ jAnA hogA ? isa ke bAre meM socA hai ? kyA naraka kI yAtanAoM kI jAnakArI nahIM hai ? Aga sI dahakatI huI lohe kI putalI kA AliMgana karane aura paramAdhAmI devoM dvArA honevAlI kATa-kUTa, dina-bhedana Adi sahane meM vedanA kitanI ? aura so bhI kitane varSoM taka ? ataH samajha jaaiye| mahAmUlyavAna cAritra kA nAza na kIjiye / / __muni sunakara ThaMDe ho gaye; apanI durdazApara A~kho meM A~sU A gaye / pazcAttApa kA pAra na rahA / vezyA se mAphI mA~gate haiM | aura sIdhe gurU ke pAsa pahu~ca kara doSa viSayaka AlocanA-prAyazcita karate haiM / IrSyA kI asalI nIMva para kaisA karUNa nATaka ho gayA / yaha to eka DhaMga huaa| loka jIvana kA avalokana kareM to dUsare kitane hI prakAra ke duHkhada prasaMga dekhane mileMge / isalie kaMThastha kara lo - IrSyA ma kara jIvar3A IrSyA dAruNa doSa / ihaloka paraloke e kare, kei anarthanA poSa / I0 IrSyA preryo jIva vaLI, kare ajugatAM kArya, evA doSa seve bahu bane Arya anArya, I0 kupurUSatA kA yaha dUsarA lakSaNa hai / aba tIsare lakSaNa kI bAta | 206

Page #215
(3) mAtsarya kumAnava (durjana) kA tIsarA lakSaNa hai 'guNa samRddha purUSa ke prati mAtsarya / ' mAtsarya bhI mAnava ko kumAnava siddha karatA hai / mAtsarya IrSyA se milatA julatA doSa hai / parantu antara yaha hai ki IrSyA meM asahiSNutA kA jora hai jaba ki mAtsarya meM hRdaya ke bhItara jahara barasatA hai| kumAnava apane Apa meM doSoM ko bhare rakhanA cAhatA hai ataH becArA auroM ke guNa kahA~ se saha sakegA ? use to usa guNavAn ke prati jahara hI barasegA | kRpaNa manuSya kyA kabhI dAnavIra ko mIThI nigAha se dekha sakatA hai ? kRpaNa (kaMjUsa) kI jalana (saMtApa ) mammaNa jaisA koI vyakti eka dina ghara Akara daridra kI taraha nirAza hokara baiTha gyaa| usakI patnIne pUchA, 'aise udAsa kyoM ho ? kyA huA ? calo khAnA khA lo / " vaha bolA, 'Aja khAnA nahIM bhAegA / ' strI ne pUchA 'lekina bAta kyA hai? tabIyata ThIka nahIM hai ? - bigar3a gayI hai ? ' kRpaNa ne kahA, ' tabIyata bigar3e nahIM to aura kyA ho ? 'kyoM, kAhe se ? kyA huA kaMjUsa bolA - 'dekho na vaha eka dhanika kucha jyAdaha kamA gayA hogA to rUpaye ur3Ane lagA hai / paThThA logoM ko kaise muphta dAnameM yoM hI paise de detA hai / hAya mAM apane se yaha kaise dekhA jAya ? yaha dekha kara merI to tabIyata hI bigar3a gayI, khAne kI rUci hI ur3a gayI hai / " yaha kyA hai ? guNavAn ke guNa para mAtsarya, khAra, jahara barasatA hai / use isase kucha lenA-denA hai? kucha nahIM! paise lenevAle dUsare, denevAlA bhI dUsarA / denevAlA khuda kamA kara dene lagA hai, isameM isa jalanevAle kA kyA gayA ? lekina kahAvata hai na ki 'kharcanevAle kA kharca hotA hai aura nAI peTa kUTatA hai / ' dAvata denevAlA udAra ho aura cAra ke sthAna para caudaha vAnagI banavAe, loga cAva se khAte hoM aura khilAnevAle kI prazaMsA karate ho lekina jalanevAle (matsarI) vyakti se yaha sahA nahIM jAtA / usake mana meM z2ahara barasatA rahatA hai / vaha bakavAsa karatA hai - " dekha liyA bar3A udAra ! uDAU hai uDAU dAvata meM kyA do cAra cIjoM se 207 -

Page #216
nahIM cala sakatA ? na use kauna kahane jAya ki, 'are! para tumhArA kyA gayA yadi usane bahutasI cIjeM banAI to ? nahIM, vaha to kahegA, "merA kucha jAe yA na jAe isakA savAla nahIM hai / yaha vyartha kharca ho rahA hai so asahya hai / " svayaM kRpaNa hai ataH udAratA dekha nahIM sakatA / jaisI sthiti isa kaMjUsa kI vaisI jhUThe, anItimaya, durAcArI, chichale (tuccha) peTU, niMdaka, cUgalakhora, ghamaMDI, lobhI Adi logoM kI durdazA hotI hai| ve bhI satyavAdI prAmANika, sadAcArI gaMbhIra tapasvI, guNagrAhaka, namra, nirlobhI Adi guNasampanna logoM para dveSa (khAra) rakhanevAle hote hai| guNa para khAra kyoM ? pra. guNa para khAra (dveSa ) rakhane kA kyA kAraNa ? u. kAraNa kyA? eka to Adata par3a gayI / aura dUsarA, abhimAna manuSya ko mAratA hai / mana meM hotA hai, "maiM saca nahIM bolatA aura yaha phira kAhe kA satyavAdI banatA hai | hama anIti calAte haiM aura ise nIti-nIti kUTanI hai ?" aisA lagatA hai jaisA isake apane antastala meM hI koI ise burA kaha rahA hai; to sahA nahIM jAtA ataH jaise isakI icchA hai ki duniyA meM saca vaca, nIti vIti kucha na ho, tAki dUsare bhI merI apanI paMkti meM bane raheM / ahaMtva dUsaroM kI uccatA ko nahIM saha sktaa| khuda ko nIcA dekhanA par3e aisI sthiti abhimAna kaise sahane degA ? svadoSa para prema hone se dUsaroM ke guNa para khAra-dveSa hotA hai : svayaM ke viSaya meM yaha bahuta socane kI bAta hai ki hama bahuta khAnevAle (peTU) hoM to dUsare ke tapa tyAga dekhakara hameM jalana hotI na ? yadi hameM apane peTUpana para udvega hotA ho to tyAgI - tapasvI ko dekhakara jalana nahIM ho sakatI, Ananda hogA ki 'vAha! yaha kaisA bhAgyazAlI hai ki sundara tyAga karatA hai, tapa karatA hai| maiM abhAgA khAna-pAna kI mauja meM par3A hU~ / ' isa taraha apane doSoM ko dekhakara dila jalatA ho, doSa bure lagate hoM aura guNa acche lagate hoM to guNavAn ko dekhakara mAtsarya nahIM hogA, anumodanA hogI / isase sUcita hotA hai ki doSa rahate hue bhI yadi guNavAn para jahara nahIM barasatA lekina doSa se glAni hotI hai to samajha lo ki AtmadazA itanI sudharI kahI jAegI / mokSa meM jAne ke antima pudgala - parAvarta kAla meM anAdi ke sahajabala kA hrAsa ho jAtA hai, so usakA eka lakSaNa yaha hai ki 'adveSo guNavatsu' guNavAn para dveSa na ho| aisA kaba ho sakatA hai / do bAteM hai - (1) eka to svayaM guNavAn haiM aura dUsarA guNavAna najara Anepara 208

Page #217
usa para mAtsarya (2) dUsare, svayaM guNavAn nahIM hai aura dUsarA guNavAn hai yaha dekhakara mAtsarya hotA hai| do kisa kAraNa se ? guNI ko guNI se dveSa (khAra) - pahalA - guNavAn ko dUsare guNavAn para khAra-jaise dAnI ko dAnI para, vidvAna ko vidvAna para, tapasvI ko tapasvI para, bhakta ko dUsare bhakta para khAra paidA hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki khuda ko guNavAna ke nAte sammAna milatA hai so acchA lagatA hai parantu phira dUsare ko isI nAte sammAna mile to sahana nahIM hotA, usameM jaise apanA ahaM khaMDita hotA hai aisA lagatA hai; ahaMkAra pIr3A detA hai / aisA thothA - jhUThA ahaMtva - abhimAna satAtA ho to dUsare guNavAn ko kaise sahA jAe ? usa ke prati prema-pramoda kaise rakha sake ? vaha to khAra (dveSa) se jalatA rhegaa| guNI para khAra meM garmita kyA hai ? - saMsAra kI yaha kaisI vicitratA hai ki jIvana meM guNa Ane ke bAvajUda dUsare ke guNa nahIM sahe jAte ? taba isakA artha to yaha huA ki hamArI najara ke sAmane koI doSI A jAe to koI harja nahIM ! para guNavAn Ave to harja hai / arthAt usakA apanA aMdhA ahaM dUsare doSI ko dekhakara khuza rakhatA hai / aisA kyoM? kAraNa yaha ki 'khuda usase U~cA dikhAI detA hai na ? basa isa bAta kI khuzI! kaisA pAgalapana hai ki kisI ke doSa dekhakara dila ko zAMti milatI hai ki, ahA! ye saba mujha se nimna zreNI ke haiM, doSapUrNa haiM, so ThIka hai / ' to aba sociye ki anya loga doSa meM DUbe hoM usase harSita karanevAlI adhamatA use U~cA uThane degI? kitanA adhama hRdaya ? bhAvanA kA vizleSaNa kIjiye :svayaM guNavAn hote hue mAtsarya ke kAraNa doSa para prema : hama apanI bhAvanAoM kA vizleSaNa nahIM karate usake bhItara chipe hue viSa kI jA~ca nahIM karate, isalie niSThura bana kara phira sakate haiM, isakI jA~ca kareM to cauMka utthe| vidvAn ko dUsare vidvAna para mAtsarya hotA hai, vaha khAra rakhatA hai / use kyA yaha patA hai ki isakA artha to yaha huA ki isa bhAvanA ke bhItara yaha garbhita hai ki svayaM jJAnavAn hote hue bhI dUsare ajJAnI ko dekhakara khuza rahatA hai ki 'hA~, yaha anapar3ha rahA so acchA huA jisase maiM isase U~cA mAlUma hotA hU~ / ' yaha kitanA bhayAnaka z2ahara hai / jagata ke jIva becAre ajJAnatA meM to apanA sarvanAza kara hI rahe haiM, usakI ajJAna-dazA para prIti ho isa kA artha to yahI na ki usake -209

Page #218
nikaMdana sarvanAza para khuzI hotI hai ? tapasvI ko mAtsarya isI taraha yadi eka tapasvI dUsare tapasvI para khAra (dveSa) rakhe to svabhAvataH vaha tapohIna, peTU (khA khA karanevAle) jIva ke dekha kara khuza hogA / matalaba? taba peTUpana ke kAraNa bhayaMkara durgati meM vaha bhaTakane lage usa para prasannatA hI huI na? yadi usase nArAjagI ho to usake kAraNabhUta peTrapana ke durgaNa para nAkhuzI nahIM hogI? aura yaha nAkhuzI ho to bhalA aise doSa vAle para dayA na AegI? ki 'becArI khAne meM hI DUbakara bhaTakatA rahegA ? yadi aisA hotA taba to ukta doSarahita tapasvI ko dekha kara Amoda - pramoda hI hotA na ki 'vAha ! yaha kaisA bhAgyavAn ki peTUpana ke doSa se bacA hai| parantu yadi tapasyA-guNavAle kA dUsare tapasvI para pramoda hone ke sthAna para dveSa barasatA hai to yahI garbhita bhAva A khar3A hotA hai ki 'dUsarA tapasvI na ho to acchA / ' usameM phira doSavAle ke prati AnaMda hai arthAta dUsare ke doSa se khuzI / phira bhale hI vaha doSavAlA pApa-baMdha kare aura bhaviSya meM atyanta duHkhI ho? tAtparya - guNavAna ke prati mAtsarya meM atyanta duHkhI ho / tAtparya - guNavAna ke prati mAtsarya meM kaisA chipA huA jahara hai ? | dAnI meM mAtsarya isI taraha udAra dAnI svayaM yadi dUsare udAra dAnI ko dekha kara usake prati khAra (dveSa) rakhatA ho, to usameM bhI yahI garbhita hai na ki vaha dUsare ko kRpaNa dhana kI mUrchAvAlA dekha kara prasanna hotA hai / arthAta dUsare kI dhanamUrchA para khuza! apane meM udAratA guNa to AyA parantu vaha kaisA viSailA banA ki dUsare ke kRpaNatA-doSa para prasanna banAtA hai ! aisA hotA hai na ki svayaM ne eka bar3e seTha ke taura para phaMDa meM sau rUpaye likhAye kintu kisI choTe vyakti ne DhAI sau likhAye aisA sunate hI dila ko duHkha hotA hai ! 'yaha phira kauna-sA bar3A A gayA ki mujhase adhika detA hai? isa taraha usa para khAra barasatA hai / isakA artha yaha ki dUsare loga kRpaNatA rakheM yaha bAta ise acchI lagatI hai| guNI para mAtsarya kisa kAraNa ? - aisA guNI ko dUsarA guNI para khAra barasanA to kaI jagahoM para pAyA jAtA hai| yaha saba kauna karavAtA hai? bhayAnaka ahaMtva aura mana kI AkAMkSA / 'basa maiM hI vizeSa (baDhAcaDhA) hU~ | mujha se baDhakara kauna hai ?' yaha ahaMtA aura 'mujhe hI eka acche guNavAna ke taura para Adara milanA caahie| aisI mAna pAne kI aakaaNkssaa| jIva ko ye donoM mAratI haiM / ataH yaha socanA cAhie ki ahaMtA aura mAnAkAMkSA -210 -

Page #219
kitanI bhayaMkara haiM ki dUsare guNavAn para dveSa karavA kara dUsare doSapUrNa bane raheM isa bAta para garbhita rUpa se khuzI manavAtI haiN| arthAta bAda meM ve becAre doSapUrNa jIva bhale hI durgati ke duHkha bhogate rahe; una para koI karUNA nahIM lekina mAno khuzI yA lAparavAhI hai / * ahaMtva aura mAnAkAMkSA se dUsaroM ke doSa para prasannatA : aisA ghAtaka - nirdaya ahaMtva aura vaisI mAnAkAMkSA tuma meM nahIM hai na ? kaI guNa to dhAraNa kie para sAtha meM ahaMtva mAnAkAMkSA nahIM rakhate ho na? yadi rakha rakhI hai to to samajha lo ki isa kAraNa tumheM duniyA ko doSapUrNa dekhane meM tasallI hogI / usa ke doSoM para evaM doSoM se utpanna bhayAnaka duHkhoM para tumhAre kaleje ko ThaMDaka milegii| kasAI svArtha ke lie pazu ko mAratA hai parantu usase pazu ko jo duHkha hotA hai usa para kyA khuza hotA hai ? to isa taraha yahA~ svayaM Adara pAne ke lie svayaM acche dikhane ke lie dUsaroM ke doSa para khuza honA ? kaisA kaliyuga ? - guNa dhAraNa karate hue bhI guNa para prema nahIM ! to aba yaha soce ki 'khuda guNavAn hote hue bhI yadi dUsare guNavAna para mAtsarya rakhe to usake pAsa guNa hote hue bhI kyA sacamuca use guNa acchA lagA ? guNa acchA laganA to use kahate haiM ki duniyA meM jahA~ kahI bhI guNa ho, vaha acchA lage, use dekha kara prasannatA pramoda ho / yahA~ to ulaTe auroM ke guNa para khAra barasatA hai, to guNa acchA kahA~ lagA ? aura yadi guNa acchA nahIM lage to khuda ne sacamuca guNa dhAraNa kiyA hai kaise kahalAegA ? vastutaH vaha guNa nahIM balki ahaMkAra rakSA aura mAnAkAMkSA ke poSaNa kA hI eka sAdhana rakha chor3A hai / prabhu bhakti karanevAlA bhI DUbatA kahA~ para hai ? dekhate haiM na ki - eka gAyaka ( gavaiyA) prabhu bhakti karatA ho, para dUsare prabhu - bhakti karanevAle gAyaka para khAra khAtA hai| aise hI eka saMgIta maMDala dUsare saMgIta maMDala para ! yaha kyA hai ! guNI ko guNI para mAtsarya / isa kI gaharAI meM jA~ca karo ki manameM pradhAnataH kyA baiThA hai ? mAnAkAMkSA aura ahaMkAra hI na ? 'dUsarA saMgItakAra yA saMgIta - maMDala ho to hameM itanA sammamAna nahIM milegA / bhakti meM hama itane U~ce nahIM mAne jaaeNge| mana meM yaha baiThA huA ho to vahA~ phira saMgIta bhakti kA guNa to ukta mAnAkAMkSA ko posane kA eka sAdhana mAtra huA, na ki prabhu para nichAvara karanevAle bhakti guNa ke rupa meM guNa / guNa rupa meM guNa hotA to anyatra bhI use dekhakara khuza hotA / 211 F

Page #220
nahIM, vahA~ to mana aise prasanna rahatA hai ki 'saMgIta-bhakti karanevAla maiM yA hamaloga akele hoM aura dUsare isa guNa se rahita hoM / ' arthAt dUsare meM isa guNa ke abhAva para prIti huI / doSa para prIti (prema) / kitanA khataranAka ? yadi svayaM meM aisA bhakti guNa na hotA to svayaM ko abhAgA-badakismata mAnakara dUsare ke bhakti-guNa para prIti hotI to ThIka, lekina yaha to aisA huA ki khuda bhakti -guNa prApta karake hI usapara se prIti dUra karadI !! ataH kahiye ki ___ ahaMkAra aura mAnAkAMkSA itane adhika khataranAka haiM ki ve guNa-prApti hone para guNoM para se prIti ko haTA dete hai / aura dUsare meM doSoM ke astitva se saMtoSa dilAte __guNI ke prati mAtsarya meM aise ahaMkAra aura mAnAkAMkSA kA chipA huA jahara par3A ___ yaha to huI guNavAn ko guNavAn ke prati mAtsarya kI bAta / (2) aba doSI ko guNI ke prati mAtsarya kI bAta / so pahale kara Aye haiM / usameM bhI ahaMkAra aura mAnAkAMkSA satAtI hai / 'maiM kRpaNa ke rupa meM jAnA jAU~ aura yaha phira dAnI ke rupa meM kyoM prasiddha ho jAya?' ataH usa para mAtsarya hotA hai / isa taraha anapaDha ko paDhelikhe para khAra | (azikSita ko suzikSita para dveSa) isameM dhana, ajJAna Adi para itanA adhika moha hai ki dUsare ke dhana-vyaya, jJAnaprApti Adi bhI sahana nahIM kara sakatA / AtmA kI yaha durdazA kaniSTha hai ki guNa para jahara barasatA hai aura apane doSa para prIti hotI hai | kupuruSa-durjana kA yaha tIsarA lakSaNa hai-abhiniveza-IrSyA-mAtsarya ye tIna lakSaNa durjana-kumAnava ke / | (4)svAtma-prazaMsA (AtmazlAghA) mAnava ko kumAnava banAnevAlI cauthI vastu hai - svAtma-prazaMsA / yaha bAta jaldI dimAga meM utara nahIM sakegI ki 'hama apane Apa kI prazaMsA karate hoM usa samaya hama sumAnava miTakara kumAnava bana jAte haiM / ' batAo, kyA kabhI Apa baDAI karate samaya aisA khayAla AyA hai ? mana ko kabhI aise lagA ki 'are, maiM apaneApa hI apane guNa gAtA hU~, so sacamuca eka acche mAnava ke taura para miTa jAtA hU~ ?' nahIM, AyA ho to turanta pazcAttApa ho aura AtmazlAghA karate karate ruka jAya~, aura jo zlAghA kI hai usakA asara miTAne ke lie hamAre kisI jabaradasta doSa para lekcara zurU ho jAya / parantu yaha bAta hI kahA~ hai ? apane guNagAna kI 212

Page #221
kriyA ke mahAdurguNa ke rupa meM bhAsita hone kI bAta dUra rahI ulaTe usameM buddhimAnI mAlUma hotI hai / 'maiM apanI baDAI sAmanevAle ko kaisI caturAI se gale utAra rahA hU~ ?' phalataH apanA baDappana hA~kane kA mana meM garva hotA haiM / taba kheda yA pazcAttApa hone kI bAta hI kahA~ rahI ? AtmazlAghA bar3A doSa kyoM hai ? kyA AtmazlAghA bahuta burI cIja hai ? parantu anubhavI jJAniyoM kA yaha nirNaya haiM ki AtmazlAghA kumAnavatA ko puSTa karatI hai / usake pIche kA hetu haiM. manuSya apanI prazaMsA kaba karane baiThatA hai ? - (1) mana meM ahaMtva, ghamaMDa umar3atA ho ki, "maiM kucha hU~ / " tabhI Atma-prazaMsA hotI hai / (2) pahADa jaise apane durguNoM kI ora A~kheM banda kare, mAno yaha koI baDI kharAbI nahIM hai aisA lagatA ho arthAt mahAdoSoM kI kharAbI hradaya ko cubhatI na ho, usakI zarma na AtI hai to hI AtmazlAghA kI jAtI hai| anyathA koI bar3e maje se apane guNa gAne kaise baiThe ? (3) bhItara bharapUra mAnAkAMkSA bharI paDI ho jisase hara kahIM mAna pAne ke lie, acchA dikhane ke lie vyartha tarasatA ho to hI AtmazlAghA hotI hai / (4) phira isa nAna ko itanA adhika mahatvapUrNa samajhe ki cAhe baDe deva-guru aura mahApuruSoM ko mAna milA cAhe nahIM milA, unakA yazogAna huA yA nahIM huA, isa ora usakI upekSA ho, lAparavAhI ho / tabhI to unakA guNAnuvAda karane ke badale apane guNa gAne baiTha jAe na ? devAdhideva to mahAguNagAna yogya hai parantu unakA guNAnuvAda kitane samaya hotA hai aura apanA guNAnuvAda kitane samaya taka? (5) mAnAkAMkSA ke pApa meM svaprazaMsA karate samaya yaha bhI dekhA nahIM jAtA ki "maiM yahA~ sAmanevAle kisa vyakti ke Age apane guNa gA rahA hU~ ? kisa ke pAsa mAna kI icchA kara rahA hU~ ? kauna mujhe acchA mAne isakI abhilASA rakha rahA hU~ ?" yadi ye mA~-bApa, guru yA gurujana hoM to unheM "maiM acchA hU~" yaha manavAne ke bAda unase mere avaguNa sudhArane kI zikSA kahA~ se milegI ? aura yadi merI prazaMsA sunanevAlA yaha koI kSudra vyakti hai to aise kSudra ko kyA apanA banAU~? phira to mujhe isa ke dabAva meM rahanA par3egA aura yaha kisI tuccha kArya meM ghasITegA to ? (6) Atma- zlAghA meM yaha bhI eka baDI truTi hai kI guNa to zAyada ho to sAdhAraNa 213

Page #222
ho, lekina use bahuta mAnane ki icchA hogI / aura isa Apa-baDAI ko posane meM guNa ko Age bar3hAnA evaM aura bhI guNa prApta karanA hI bhUla jAegA / phira to acchA bhI kucha kiyA jAegA to vaha bhI isa uddezya se ki 'dUsare loga kisa taraha merI prazaMsA kareM ? kaise maiM ise inakI jAnakArI meM lAU~ ? (prakaTa karU~ ?) aisI aisI jo aneka bhayAnaka kharAbiyA~ haiM, unakA AtmazlAghA se poSaNa hotA hai / ataH manuSya mAnava miTa kara kumAnava bana jAtA hai / caMDasoma kumAnavatA ke 'asthAna-aminiveza' aura 'palI-mAtsarya' ina apalakSaNoM meM DUbane ke kAraNa suzIla palI ke prati burA soca rahA hai| 19. bhAI-bahana kA ghAta / Age caMDasoma kA kyA hotA hai ? viSaya raMga se bhavaH yaha kaise kama ho ? : aba bAta yaha hotI hai ki caMDasoma ke gA~va ke bAhara eka naTa-maMDalI AtI hai| usakA haradatta nAmaka mukhya saMcAlaka hai / vaha sAre gAMva ko nATaka dekhane kA AmaMtraNa detA hai / ataH rAta ke pahale prahara meM gA~va ke loga nATaka dekhane cle| aisA dekhane ko kisakA mana na ho ? saMsAra ke bhUle-bhaTake jIva indriya-viSayoM ke aise raMgI aura saMgI bane hue haiM ki svapna meM bhI unakI yahI dauDadhUpa hotI hai, to jagate vakta kA to pUchanA hI kyA ? anajAne meM bhI viSaya-saMga hone para mana ke raMga gAr3ha banate haiM to jAnabUjhakara viSaya saMga kara kara ke mana ke raMgoM kI bharapUra bADha Ane meM kyA kamI rahe ? Akhira saMsAra meM jIva isI kAraNa bhaTakatA hai na? yaha sUcita karatA hai ki :___ bhava meM bhramaNa karanevAle aise viSaya-raMgoM ko kama karanA ho to vItarAga-prabhu kA svarupa evaM unakI kalyANa-AjJA kA vicAra bharapUra mAtrA meM sAmane rakhanA hogaa| ___ sAtha hI raMga caDhAne vAle viSaya-saMga (viSayAsakti) ko kATate rahanA hogA / mana mAra kara bhI isakA bhagIratha puruSArtha jagAne se hI viSaya raMga kama hone lgeNge| AryoM kI kadradAnI (guNagrAhakatA) : 214 - -

Page #223
sArA gA~va calA hai nATaka dekhane, kyoMki muphta mila rahA hai dekhane ko / to kyA nATaka vAle muphta meM calA sakate haiM ? vaise to muphta arthAt binA paisoM kI ginatI ke kucha nahIM cala sakatA / parantu ve jAnate haiM ki acchA dikhAne ke bAda inAma mA~gane nikaleMge to khAsA mila jaaegaa| Arya prajA kI sahaja-vRtti aisI hai ki jo mile usakI kadra karanA, usameM muphta dekhanevAle kRpaNa bhI hote haiM, lekina sabhI aise nahIM hote / ataH (kadradA~oM) kadradAnoM se kAphI kucha mila jAtA hai | astu / caMDasoma vicAra meM : yahA~ jaba gA~va ke loga dekhane calate haiM to caMDasoma kA bhI dekhane jAne ko mana to karatA hai lekina use, patnI se IrSyA jo hai ? vaha soca meM par3a jAtA hai ki 'ise kaise dekhane le jAyA jAya ? kyoM ki vahA~ to kaI sAre javAna loga Ae~ge, isalie isa ke aura una logoM ke A~khoM ke izAre calA kareMge / vaha nATaka dekhanA to eka ora raha jAegA aura yaha paraspara A~kheM maTakAne kA nATaka calA kregaa| ataH patnI ko lekara jAnA to saMbhava hI nhiiN| taba, dekhane jAnA bhI hai kiMtu aise ise akelI sUnI choDa kara bhI meM akelA bhI kaise jAU~ ? kyoM ki pIche yahA~ kisI sadhe hue ke sAtha isakA tUphAna calegA, isa taraha IrSyA-vaza gahare soca meM par3a gayA, aura galata kalpanAe~ karane lgaa| IrSyAlu ko jIvanameM aisI aisI kitanI hI asAra kalpanAe~ aura cintAe~ calatI rahatI haiN| ataH usake pAsa kitanehI sukha-sAdhana kyoM na hoM, phira bhI vaha sukhI kahA~ se raha sakegA? nizciMtatA, zAMti-svasthatA kA kaise anubhava karegA? isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki : sukha-zAMti cAhate ho to jhUThI kalpanAoM aura IrSyA se bco| anyathA IrSyA-asatkalpanAoM se khuda hI duHkhI hooge, jIvanabhara eka yA dUsarI ciMtA-saMtApa-azAMti calatI hI rhegii| caMDasoma nATaka dekhane ko : caMDasoma ko vyagratA to huI parantu use phira nATaka dekhane kI lAlasA to jora mAra hI rahI hai, ataH rAstA nikAlatA hai - apanI bahana somA se kahatA hai, "bahana! maiM jA rahA hU~ nATaka dekhane aura tuma donoM ghara para ArAma karanA / " usako aisA lagA ki 'bahana pantI kI rakSA karegI isalie jAne meM harz2a nahIM hai ?' vaha usake sapurda kara ke calA gayA / - 215 215

Page #224
bahana ko jAnA hai| : yahA~ usake jAne ke bAda bahana ko huA ki 'bhAI to khela dekhane calA gayA aura hama kyA ghara meM banda raheM ? hameM khela nahIM dekhanA ? ' vaha bhAbhI se kahatI hai - 'arI naMdinI ! bhAI to dekhane nikala par3A to cala na, hama bhI dekhane caleM / jIne se dekhanA behatara, hamezA aisA dekhane kA maukA kahA~ milatA hai ?" naMdinI ne kahA, "bahana ! tuma apane bhAI kA svabhAva nahIM jAnatI ? ve ghara meM baiThe rahane ko kaha kara gaye haiM / aba yadi unheM patA lage ki hama dekhane gayIM, to kitanA kleza aura upadrava macAe~ge ?" usane uttara diyA, "lekina hama loga pUrA hone ke pahale lauTa Ae~ge / " naMdinI ne kahA, "are! lekina yadi ve vahA~ dekha leM to ? ataH maiM to nahIM aatii| tumheM jAnA ho to tuma jAno / paraloka bhaya se viSaya raMga para kATa karanA : striyoM ke mana para kitanA aMkuza rahatA hai ! cAhe puruSa ke bhaya se hI ho zAyada, lekina acche majedAra nATaka dekhane kI icchA chor3a detI hai, yaha mana kA nigraha hai / paraloka ke bhaya se hama bhI aise kitane hI viSaya - saMga kama kara sakate haiM, viSaya raMga khelanA banda kara sakate haiM / naMdinI nahIM gayI, aura somA to calI nATaka dekhane / aba idhara nATaka dekhane gaye hue caMDasoma ke sAtha kyA ajIba bAta hotI hai so dekhiye / IrSyA, AzaMkA aura kukalpanAoM ke upadrava kisa hada taka khataranAka ho sakate haiM | caMDasoma nauMTaMkI dekhane gayA hai vahA~ logoM kI bhIDa nauTaMkI ke sAmane baiTha gayI hai aura dUsare bAda meM AnevAle loga cAroM ora ghera kara khar3e ho gaye hai| ataH caMDasoma ghUmatA phiratA inameM kahIM khar3e rahane kI jagaha banA letA hai / kisI strI-puruSa kA bakher3A : vahA~ hotA yaha hai ki caMDasoma ke Age eka strI hai, aura vahIM pAsavAlA koI puruSa usase dhIre se kahatA hai, "he suMdarI ! kyA hI terA lAvaNya aura hoziyArI hai| tU to mere mana meM aisI basa gayI hai ki mujhe tere sapane Ate haiM, parantu Aja taka milanA nahIM huA thA so Aja tU pratyakSa mila gayI / tere saubhAgyaguNa rupI IMdhana ne merI kAmAgni ko bhaDakA diyA hai, aba vaha kaise zAnta ho ?' dekho duniyA meM kAma ke tuphAna ! yaha nATaka dekhane AyA hai yA yArI joDane ? 216

Page #225
javAnI dIvAnI; aura saMyoga nikRSTa :__ ataH javAnI meM sira para prauDhoM kA dAkSiNya, bhaya, zarma Avazyaka haiM / ekAnta meM rahanA, ghUmanA-phiranA nahIM honA cAhie, aise lalacAne vAle nimittoM se dUra rahanA cAhie, aura satsaMga, dharmazravaNa-adhyayana-manana honA cAhie | yaha javAna yahA~ eka yuvatI ke sAtha akelA par3A hai isIlie vaha usake sAtha maMtraNA karatA hai, use lalacAtA hai| labare ko kyA kaheM?: vaha strI bhI javAnI meM hai na ? tisa para yaha pralobhaka suyoga milatA hai / phira vaha bhI kyoM unmAda meM na A jAya ? ataH vaha bhI bhaTaka to jAtI hI hai, ataH aisA nahIM kahatI ki, 'duSTa ! aisA anucita kyA bakatA hai ? kyA hama loga kuttekuttiyA~ haiM ki kuttA hara kisI kutiyA ko dekha kara usakI ora khiMca jAya, yA kutiyA kutte kI ora Dhala par3e usI taraha hama loga vyabhicAra meM phisala jAe~ ? khabaradAra ! agara phira aisA kahA to - sAmanevAle beImAna ko vaha na to aisA kahatI hai, na usase dUra jAkara baiThatI hai / balki dhIre se uttara detI hai, - 'maiM bhI tumhAre manobhAva jAnatI hU~, parantu merA pati caMDa hai, vaha yahIM kahIM ho to mere to bAraha bajA degA (musIbata kara degA / ) caMDasoma ko jijJAsA hotI hai : aba dekho ! caMDasoma ina donoM kI pITha pIche khar3A hai / vaha yoM bhI patnI ke prati zakkI to thA hI, yahA~ AyA taba bhI usa ke dila meM aMdezA to thA hI, ki "sUne paDe gA~va meM se kisI yuvaka ke sAtha vaha koI kabADA-duSkarma (ghoTAlA) na kara baiThe, yA yahA~ na A jAya / " aise meM yahA~ ukta strI ke mu~ha se sunA ki 'merA pati 'caMDa' hai -' Adi usane 'caMDa' para se apanA hI nAma samajhA aura turanta kalpanA kara lI (mAna baiThA) ki 'dekho, merA zaka saca nikalA / yaha kulaTA yahA A gayI lagatI hai, aura isa beImAna se maMtraNA kara rahI hai / to maiM bhI jarA suneM- Age kyA bAtacIta calatI hai ? vaha AdamI usa strI ke javAba para se usake mana ko bhA~pa gayA / ataH pahalA udgAra nikAlate samaya zAyada vaha hicakicAtA yA ghabarAtA bhI rahA ho ki 'yaha kyA javAba degI ?' lekina aba jaba vaha aurata usake mana ke bhAva ko svIkAra to kara rahI hai, phira Age bar3hane meM saMkoca yA ghabarAhaTa kyoM rakhI jAya ? 217

Page #226
patana kaise hotA hai ? :bigaDe hue kI zarma se : jagata meM anartha isI taraha se aTakate nahIM haiM / ekakI buddhi bigaDI; phira dUsarA usase jarA bhI sahAnubhUti jatAe ki basa ! ho gayA / kAma Age baDhatA hai / Aja ke laDake-laDakiyoM meM isa taraha se yaha aniSTa bar3hatA jA rahA hai / pahale eka kI buddhi bigar3atI hai, dUsarA usakA inkAra nahIM karatA / ataH usakA kAma bana jAtA hai / usameM yaha dUsarA mUlataH to bigaDA hUA na bhI ho,. lekina zarma yA lAlaca ke kAraNa manA nahIM kara sakatA, ataH pahalevAle kA Age baDhatA hai / aura donoM patana ke mArga para agrasara ho jAte haiN| yadi vahA~ vaha zarma meM par3e, yA lAlaca meM na pha~se aura sApha sApha inkAra kara de, aura sAthahI dUsare ko acchI salAha de to saMbhava hai ki svayaM to na gire, para dUsarA bhI lauTa par3e athavA kama se kama apanI to surakSA ho hI jAya / isalie vyartha zarma meM nahIM par3anA cAhie | | jhUThI zarma patana kA kAraNa hai :- | usa kAmalatA ke prasaMga meM AtA hai na ki vaha acchI, suzIla brahmaNI hote hue bhI gherA DAla kara rahe hue zatru rAjA ke zikaMje meM phaMsI / rAjA ne usakA haraNa kara use zarma meM DAlA to vaha girI / patana huA, zIla khoyaa| aura rAjarAnI bana baiThI / bhItara se dila manA karatA hai, parantu zarma ne dila ko dabA diyA | burI bhAvanA ko yadi jarA bhI balavatI banane diyA jAya to vaha burI bhAvanA acche AMtarika mana ko bhI niSkriya banAne meM samartha hai / samakitI kA citta kaisA hotA hai ? uttama! vairAgya vAsita, viSayoM ko viSa svarupa dekhanevAlA / phira bhI vaha viSaya-saMga (Asakti) meM kyoM giratA hai ? kyoM ki avirati ke ghara kA viSaya rAga balavAn bana jAtA hai, isalie / vairAgya ke bAvajUda rAga kyoM ? viSayoM kI viSa mAnane ke bAda bhI viSayarAga ho sakatA hai ? hA~, bhale hI viSa mAna liyA, parantu gale meM viSayoM kA madhura svAda lagA huA hotA hai, aura use ukhADane kA paryApta puruSArtha-parAkrama nahIM hotA, phira to vaha madhura svAda (miThAsa) rAga hI karavAtA hai / phalataH eka ora to jahara jaisA mAnane ke kAraNa usake prati ghRNA, aruci rahatI hai, phira dUsarI ora kAbU meM na kI gayI miThAsa se rAga sakriya banatA hai | samajhadAra rogI kupathya ko kaisA mAnatA hai ? 218 15

Page #227
jahara jaisA ! parantu yadi use kabhI usakI miThAsa kI caTaka uThe to kupathya thoDAsA hI sahI lene kA rAga ho hI jAtA hai na ? kyA mAlUma nahIM hai ki "sardI meM khir3akI kI havA sardI ko bar3hAegI, ataH havA burI hai ?" mAlUma hai, usase napharata bhI hai phira bhI garmI meM ThaMDI havA kI miThAsa khir3akI kholane ko bAdhya karatI hai| yahI yahA~ viSayoM kI miThAsa meM hotA hai / udhara samakitI kA vairAgya saccA hote hue bhI usa miThAsa ko roka nahIM pAtA, aura viSaya saMga pravartamAna ho jAtA hai / bhItara kI ora vairAgya ke kAraNa isake prati glAni vidyamAna hai, phira bhI parAkrama ke abhAva meM usakI miThAsa kA rAga jora mAratA hai| parAkrama prasphuTita kare to usako daba jAnA par3e,aura vairAgya kI jIta ho jAya parantu parAkrama lAnA kahA~ se ? isakA nAma hai - 'bhItara se dila zubha bhAvayukta phira bhI burI bhAvanA kA jora use dabA detA hai, sakriya nahIM hone detA / " yahI bAta jhUThI zarma meM hotI hai / galata zarma kI bhAvanA anucita hai / use yadi parAkrama ke dvArA na dabAyA gayA to vaha bhItara dila - antarmana akArya ko anucita mAnatA rahegA aura akArya unmArga para ghasITa le jAegA / ataH purUSArtha prakaTa kara jhUThI zarma ko dUra haTA do, tabhI patana se baca skoge| becAre kaI bhole bAlaka anAr3I kI saMgata se jhUThI zarma meM par3akara burI AdatoM ke zikAra bana jAte haiN| hama aisA kahate haiM ki saMparka meM na Ave parantu kaI ghaMToM taka hararoja sAtha paDhanA hotA hai, sAtha khelanA, sAtha jAnA-AnA hotA hai taba kaise saMparka - saMgata se baca sakate haiM ? parantu mUrkha mAtA-pitA ko isa kI samajha nahIM hotI / ataH isI taraha avyavasthA calatI hai / pra0 to kyA paDhAnA nahIM ? u0 hamAre manA karane se thoDe hI rukane vAle haiM. parantu itanA samajha rakhanA rahA ki Aja ke samaya meM kusaMsarga milane hI vAlA hai| aba vaha jhUThI zarma meM yA lAlaca meM na pha~se isa hetu se sadA hita- zikSA kA prayatna karanA cAhie / ' aura vaha prayatna isa taraha ki saMtAnoM ko TheTha bacapana se baDe hone taka hara roja rAta ko apane pAsa baiThAo aura unheM rojAnA prApta hone vAle anubhava, dRSTAMta Adi dekara acchI acchI sIkha dete jAo / unheM sikhAo ki 'koI galata kAma karane ko kahe to jarA bhI zarma meM na par3anA / turanta bar3e jora kI dahADa jaisI AvAja meM kahanA ki 'kyA karate ho ?' tAki vahI zarmA jaaegaa| dUsare loga aisI dahAr3a sunakara pUcheMge yA isa ora dekheMge to Dara jaaeNge| phira kabhI galata kAma kA nAma nahIM leNge| suzIla bAlAo yA mahilAoMne beImAna ke muha~ para cappala mAra kara isa taraha rokA hai / 219

Page #228
bacce ko samajhAnA cAhie ki 'burA kAma kareM to kitanA adhika pApa lagatA hai ? pakar3e jAne para kaisI kaisI AphateM AtI hai,kaisI sakhta sajA milatI hai Adi / isase use bure kAma karane kA lobha hI nahIM rahegA / yaha karanA hai ? nahIM; rAta hone para thake hAre samavayaskoM ke sAtha gappe lagAnA haiM; athavA bAhara bhaTakane jAnA hai, kintu mAtApitA kA pharz2a samajhanA nahIM haiN| aura apane Azraya meM rahe hue abodha, nAsamajha bAlakoM kA vizvAsaghAta ho usakI paravAha nahIM hai | taba kyoM hara roja prema pUrvaka pAsa biThAkara unheM hitazikSA doge? Apa jaina saMskRti kA lopa kara rahe haiM isa bAta kA Apako bhAna nahIM hai ! usa aurata ne usa duSTa AdamI ke kutsita bhAva kA virodha nahIM kiyA, ataH vaha AdamI aba Age bar3hakara kahatA hai - ___ 'terA pati caMDa ho cAhe saumya, tujhe mujhase milanA hI cAhie anyathA narahatyA lgegii|' matalaba ? yahI ki 'tU na milI to maiM AtmahatyA kara lU~gA / ' kyA ? AtmahatyA karegA vaha ? bilkula nahIM / sirpha mu~ha se bola kara dUsare ko DarAnA | koI maratA varatA nahIM / eka anubhUta dRSTAMta sunAtA hU~ | eka kulaTA strI kA dRSTAMta : eka strI hamezA apane pati ko hairAna karatI thI, kyoM ki vaha strI kharIda kara lAI huI nimna jAti kI thI / becArA pati rojagAra - majadUrI karake zAma ko dera se ghara AtA / abhI vaha khAnA zurU kare usase pahale vaha kalaha zurU kara detI 'tumane yaha nahIM kiyA aura vaha nahIM kiyA; phalA cIja nahIM lAye aura phalAM cIja nahIM lAye / lo, tumase byAha kara hamane kyA sukha pAyA ?' phira to aura dina bItane para kalaha kleza meM Age bar3hate baDhate vaha kahane lagI ki, "yadi tuma aise hI calAoge to maiM jala marU~gI / " yaha use samajhAtA parantu vaha cupa nahIM rahatI / " pati ne dekhA ki "yaha kleza isa taraha nahIM miTegA, aura yaha koI jala marane vAlI nahIM hai|" __ adhikatara vyartha jyAdaha bolanevAle vaisA karate nahIM hai, aura karanevAle bahuta bolate nhiiN| yaha bAta samajha kara kalaha banda karane ke lie eka dina vaha bAhara se yaha nizcita karake ghara AyA ki aba kyA upAya karanA cAhie / phira jaba usa strI kA yaha purANa zurU huA ki 'nahIM to maiM jala marU~gI, jala marU~gI' taba usane cUlhe meM se aMgAre tave para rakhe aura turanta usakI ora bar3ha kara usake sira para DAlane kA 220

Page #229
abhinaya karate hue kahA, 'le rAMDa, jala mara, tujhase akele hAthoM nahIM jalA jAyegA isalie le maiM hI tujhe jalA DAlatA hU~ jisase merA roja kA kleza miTa jAya / ' kyA vaha aurata apane sira para aMgAre DalavAne baiThI rahe? nahIM, jarA bhI nhiiN| vaha to turanta uTha kara bhAgI | purUSa bhI krodha meM bipharane kA abhinaya karatA huA aMgAroM bhare tave ke sAtha uTha kara usake pIche par3A aura kahane lagA, 'Thahara Thahara kuTilA ! jAtI kahA~ hai ? Aja to tujhe jalAhI DAlatA hU~ | tAki mujhe zAMti ho jAya, harAmakhora ! basa, dUsare dina se jhagar3A banda / jagata ke jIvoM ke aise hI DhoMga calA karate haiN| samajha rakhoM, 'maiM khudakuzI karUgA' aisA kahane vAle jhUThe haiM / usI taraha aura koI dhamakI kI bAta bAra bAra karane vAle bhI jhUThe haiN| to prema ke cocale karane vAle bhI jhUThe haiM, aura 'koI kAmakAja ho to kahanA - kAma-kAja ho to kahanA' bAra bAra isa taraha kahanevAle bhI aise hI haiN|' jo yaha bAta samajhate haiM ve aise bhrAmaka zabdajAla meM nahIM pha~sate, nAsamajha loga phaMsa jAte hai / Aja aisI aneka avizvasanIya striyoM ke pati prema ke vacanoM meM pha~sa kara duHkhI hue haiN| __ vaha purUSa jaba yaha kaha rahA hai ki 'tU nahIM milegI to maiM AtmahatyA karU~gA' taba vaha bholI mahilA usakI bAtoM meM A gayI ghabarA gayI aura usase kahane lgii| 'nahIM, aisA na karanA ! maiM tujhe milatI hU~ | dekha merA pati, yahIM kahIM nATaka dekhatA baiThA hogA isalie koI ciMtA nahIM hai / maiM apane ghara jAkara baiThatI hU~, tU mere ghara AnA / ' caMDasoma kI vicAradhArA : vidhi kI vicitratA dekho| caMDasoma apane para le le aise zabda hI use sunane mile / pIche khaDA vaha socatA hai, 'are !' yaha jarUra merI hI bAta cala rahI hai / kaha rahA hai na ki terA pati caMDa ho yA soma isalie yaha merI patnI naMdinI hI honI cAhie / yaha bhI kaha rahI hai ki merA pati yahIM kahIM dekhatA huA baiThA hogaa|' ataH ise patA nahIM hai ki maiM yahA~ pIche hI khar3A hU~ | mujhe na dekhakara hI to isane yaha maMtraNA kI / aba kahatI hai ki pati yahA~ hai isalie ciMtA nhiiN| maiM ghara jAtI hU~ tU AnA vahA~ / ' kaisI duzcaritrI hai yaha ? basa, nizcaya hI yaha ghara pahu~cegI aura isake pIche yaha AdamI bhI vahA~ pahu~ca kara isase milegA | are re ! yaha itanI kulaTA hai ? 221

Page #230
le liyA apane sira para / apanI patnI hI mAna karaM saba kucha usa para baiThA diyaa| aba vaha kAbU meM raha sakatA hai bhalA ? socatA hai 'to mujhe aba kyA karanA caahie|' isI samaya daivAta nATaka ke abhinetA ne gIta gAyA ki 'jo vyakti jise priya ho vaha yadi dUsare ke sAtha ramaNa kare aura yaha bAta yadi use mAlUma ho jAya to vaha usakI jAna letA hai / ' basa isa vacana ne isake prastuta vicAra meM Aga meM ghI DAlane kA kAma kiyA / gusse se vaha ekadama bhaDaka uThA / ataH socatA hai 'basa, to maiM jAtA hU~ ghara, lekina choTe rAste se calU~ jisase ina donoM ke pahale pahu~ca jAU~ aura ye pahu~ce taba khabara le lU~' aisA taya kara turanta vahA~ se bhAgA ghara kI ora / nATaka dekhanA kahA~ raha gayA ? dekhane meM dilacaspI to thI na ? lekina yaha kahiye ki dUsarI dilacaspI balavAna utpanna huI ataH vaha dilacaspI daba gayI / bAta yahI hai ki - burI bhAvanAoM kA damana karanA ho to unake sAmane koI acchI rUci (1lacaspI ) kA kArya upasthita karo / krodha ko dabAne kA upAya : udAharaNatayA - krodha kI manovRtti bAra bAra satA rahI ho to (1) usake virUddha navakAra maMtra ke smaraNa meM ruci utpanna kI jaay| mana ko aise samajhAyA jAya ki 'krodha karane se zAyada koI tAtkAlika phAyadA dikhAI de to bhI vaha tuccha hai jabaki hRdayapUrvaka yAda kiye gaye navakAra kA lAbha aparaMpAra hai / (2) Age aura vicAra kareM ki kahA~ yahA~ ke uThAIgire ko dimAga meM sthAna denA ? aura kahA~ ina zreSTha paMca parameSThi ko mana meM birAjamAna karanA ? kahA~ yaha tamatamAnA aura kahA~ vaha parameSThi- namaskAra ? are ! mohamUDhoM ko dimAga meM ghusAnA, aura prema yA roSa karanA to duniyA meM sarvatra milatA hai, aura milA hai, anantAnanta kAla taka yahI kiyA hai| parantu ina parameSThi ko mastiSka meM birAjamAna karanA aura unheM namaskAra karanA kahA~ mile? to phira lAo yahI kreN|" isa taraha mana ko samajhAyA jAya, to usakA rasa paidA ho aura vaha mauke para kAma kara jAya / gusse kI bhAvanA bhulAkara mana ko isa navakAra - smaraNa tathA parameSThi- smaraNa meM piro de| (3) itanA hI nahIM balki anantAnaMta parameSThi ko dRSTi samakSa lAkara pratyeka ke caraNoM meM svayaM mAno sira kA sparza karAtA huA namaskAra karatA ho isa prakAra kI kalpanA kara ke punaH punaH navakAra yAda karake namaskAra karanA jArI rhe| aisA ho to gussA dhImA par3a jAe / 222

Page #231
| parastrI darzana - rokane kA upAya Antaradarzana-AntarazravaNa :- / / isI taraha udAharaNa ke taura para samajho ki parastrI darzana kA rasa uchalatA hai; usameM bhI Ajake jamAne meM kAmonmAda-yukta bar3I lar3akiyoM aura striyoM ke udbhaTa veza A~khoM ko AkarSita karate haiM | jIva kI icchA to hai hI, phira A~khe vahA~ kaise na jAe~? aba inheM kisa prakAra rokanA? eka upAya yaha hai-zubha Antara darzana yA Antara zravaNa kiyA jAya / arthAta yaha karanA ki siddhagirirAja jaisI kisI tIrthayAtrA ko yA ati AhalAdaka AdIzvara dAdA jaisI jina-pratimA ko mana meM lAnA; aura kramazaH - jaise isI vakta yaha yAtrA kara rahe haiM aisA yA usa jina bimba kI pUjAvidhi kara rahe haiN| A~khe mUMda kara mana ke bhItara dekhanA athavA mAno sImaMdhara bhagavAna hI antara meM padhAre haiM aura samavasaraNa para vANI kI varSA kara rahe haiM, so hama sAmane baiThe kAna dekara suna rahe haiM aisI kalpanA kareM / mana ko samajhAe~ ki - ghera beThA paNa e giri gAve re zrI jJAnavimala sukha pAve, nAgara sajjanA re koI siddhagirirAja bheTAve / 'ghara baiThe bhAvapUrvaka girirAja ke guNagAna kare, yAtrA kare, pUjA kare yaha vimala jJAna arthAta kevala jJAna pAtA hai, vimala sukha - mokSa pAtA hai, to aisA ucca koTi kA lAbha karAne vAle yAtrA pUjA ke antadarzana kA kArya chor3akara naraka meM paramAdhAmI ke bhAle kI noka A~kha meM cubhAne vAlA aisA parastrI-darzana kA adhama kArya kisalie karanA ?' mana ko yaha samajhAkara A~khe mUMda kara vaha Antaradarzana kA kAya yA sImaMdhara svAmI ko mana meM sAkSAt sunane kA Antara zravaNa kA kArya zurU kara diyA jAya / to parastrI-darzana kA rasa phIkA paDa jAya aura dRSTi bigADane kA vaha kArya banda ho jAya / caMDasoma ko to apanI patnI aura usa AdamI kI khabara le DAlane kI tamannA jagI hai, phalataH nATaka dekhate baiThe rahane kA rasa sUkha gayA hai ! vaha nikala paDA ghara kI ora, zIghra pahu~ca gayA, daravAje para una donoM kI rAha dekhatA khar3A rahAkivADa ke pAsa chipakara / yahA~ ve anajAne strI-purUSa to koI AnevAle hI nahIM the; ataH vaha rAha dekhakara ghUratA huA utAvalA ho rahA hai ki "abhI apanI vaha patnI aura parAyA purUSa jaldI Ae~ge ki usI vakta maiM una para acchI taraha bitA dU~gA" parantu ve jaldI 223

Page #232
Ae~ kahA~ se ? phira bhI krodha meM aMdhe hue caMDasoma ko yaha nahIM hotA ki 'to kyA vaha sacamuca merI patnI hI hogI ? patnI ho to vahA~ se ravAnA hokara yahA~ jaldI A jAnI cAhie; kyoM nahIM AyI ? to kahIM maiM bhula to nahIM kara rahA hU~ ? calo, ghara meM jAkara dekha lU~ ki patnI sacamuca ghara meM hai yA nahIM ?' nahIM, use aisA koI vicAra nahIM AtA / vaha to nizcita mAna baiThA hai ki vaha aurata merI patnI hI thI aura vaha abhI AegI / IrSyA kahA~ taka le jAtI hai ? kaise jhUThe vicAroM meM ghasITatI hai ? Thokara khAne para bhI galata vicAra se lauTane nahIM detI / yahA~ socA thA usake anusAra patnI jaldI nahIM AyI, dhAraNA ko Thokara lagI to bhI, 'taba to vaha merI patnI nahIM hogI' aisA mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM / vaha IrSyA kA mArA kalpanA meM Age bar3hatA hai ki bhale na vaha jaldI nahIM AyI lekina jarUra usane usa AnI ko ghara yA anya koI sthAna sAdha rakhA hogA; aura yahA~ to bahana ghara meM hone ke kAraNa vyabhicAra karane yahA~ Ae bhI kaise para koI ciMtA nahIM, apanA kAlA mu~ha kara ke bhI Akhira to yahIM AnevAlI hai na, so bhI nATaka khatma hone taka to AnI hI cAhie, kyoMki nATaka khatma hone para merA AnA to use mAlUma hI hai / ataH maiM yahIM chipakara khar3A rahU~, abhI A jAe to turanta hI usakI khabara lU~ / caMDasoma ne do ko mArA abhI to yaha vicAra kara rahA hai ki itane meM do jana Ate dikhAI diye / aMdherA hai ataH cehare spaSTa pahacAne nahIM jAte / parantu isa mUrkha ko yaha nizcita kahA~ karanA hai ki 'ye donoM sacamuca merI patnI aura parapurUSa hI haiM yA ora koI ?" yaha to apanI patnI aura usa purUSa ko hI mAna baiThA hai / ataH jyoM hI ve donoM daravAje se praveza karane ko hote haiM tyoMhI yaha una para tIkSNa hathiyAra kA prANaghAtaka prahAra kara detA hai / jo khujalI uThI thI use isa taraha zAMta kara 'basa ! maiMne pApiyoM ko pApa kA phala barAbara dikhA diyA', aise vaha kaleje meM ThaMDaka pAtA hai / prakRti aura abhyAsa para niyantraNa : raudra dhyAna kI kaisI naraka dAyaka pariNati ! bhISaNa kRtya karane kI kaisI jAlima lezyA ! aura aisA karane ke bAda kyA hI paizAcika ThaMDaka ! bacapana se krodha ko khUba panapAyA ho phalAyA phulAyA ho, pAlA-posA ho to vaha itanI U~cI kakSA 224

Page #233
(DigrI) taka pahu~ca jAya isameM koI Azcarya nahIM / yaha to avasara para nirbhara karatA hai / mana meM krodha kA kAphI abhyAsa karane para, aisA maukA milane kI hI dera / jaisA maukA vaisA zolA ! prakRti aura abhyAsa krodha kA banA diyA ho usake bAda mauke para usakA pArA kAbU meM yA sImA meM kaise rahe ? isalie aise akalpita avasara para hama jAlima krodha meM na phaMsa jAe~ isa hetu se aba se hI krodha ke svabhAva evaM abhyAsa para niyaMtraNa lagA dene caahie| use rokanA, dabAnA Avazyaka hai, so bhI vakta vakta para, arthAta jaba jaba krodha Ave taba taba use dabAnA hI caahie| aura usake badale dayA-kSamA, samatA kA bhAva paidA karanA cAhie / jaba isa kA dIrghakAlIna abhyAsa ho jAya, taba jAkara gussaila svabhAva para aMkuza AtA hai, vaha halkA par3atA hai aura bAda aise prasaMga meM bhI bhISaNa krodha nahIM aataa| choTe se krodha se bhI bacanA : hA~, yadi isa bharose para rahe ki 'hama aisA ugra krodha karate hI nahIM, aura nIce kI kakSA ka krodha karate rahe to, avasara Ane para hoza khote dera nahIM lgegii| abhI jo aisA gusA nahIM dikhAI detA usakA kAraNa to yaha hai ki abhI taka aisA jabaradasta prasaMga nahIM upasthita huA; anyathA krodha ke svabhAva aura abhyAsa se saMskAra to gaDhe hue hI paDe haiM / isalie aise galata vizvAsa para raha kara roja maro ke choTe choTe krodha ko bhI sahalAnA-lAr3a laDAnA (bahalAnA) ucita nahIM / ___ yaha Dara to rahanA hI cAhie ki 'kahIM aisA na ho ki maiM jo jarUrata par3e taba taba krodha karatA rahatA hU~ so kabhI aise avasara para ugra svarUpa dhAraNa kara le (ugra rUpa meM phaTa par3e) taba to mere bAraha hI baja jAe~ / aise ugra krodha kA yahA~ cAhe kaisA hI manacAhA phala dikhAI detA ho, athavA AtmatoSa hotA ho kintu usake naraka kI asaMkhya varSoM kI dArUNa yAtanA ke pariNAma asahya haiM / ataH una pariNAmoM kA Agamana rokane ke lie behattara hai ki yahA~ ke manacAhe tuccha phala yA AtmatoSa kI icchA na karU~ / inheM lAne vAle krodha se dUra rahU~ | aise ugra krodha kI pUrva bhUmikA-svarupa cAlU gussaila svabhAva aura krodha ke abhyAsa se hI dUra rahU~ / isa taraha kI bhAvI mahA anartha kI cetAvanI mana meM rakha kara sAmAnya krodha bhI nahIM karane kA dRDha nirdhAra Avazyaka hai, saMpUrNa sAvadhAnI ke sAtha prayala jarUrI hai| yaha avazya samajha rakhanA rahA ki - kevala krodha hI kyA kisI bhI laghu dikhAI denevAle doSa meM bhI bhAvI mahAdoSa ke bIja nihita haiN| 225

Page #234
unheM boo, sIMco, poso to avasara Ane para (maukA pAkara) ina meM se bar3e peDa UgeMge hI / ataH zurU se hI ina para niyaMtraNa rakhanA cAhie / caMDasoma ke dvArA kauna mAre gaye?:___ krodhAndha caMDasoma ne bAhara se Aye hue strI purUSa para jAnalevA hamalA to kara diyA para use kahA~ patA hai ki maiM apane priyajanoM kI hI hatyA kara rahA hU~ / una donoM becAroM para jyoMhI prahAra huA tyoMhI ve cIkha kara bhUmi para gira par3e ! vaha cIkha sunakara andara se patnI nandinI turanta rozanI ke sAtha bAhara daur3a AI / aura caMDasoma ko zastra ke sAtha dekha kara cillA uThI 'are bezarma kasAI ! yaha kyA kiyA tUne ? apane hI pyAre bhAI-bahana ko mAra DAlA ? mAre jAnevAle bhAI bahana kahA~ se ?: jo mAre gaye ve strI purUSa caMDasoma ke bhAI aura bahana the / bhAI to jaldI nATaka dekhane calA gayA thaa| bAda meM caMDasoma bahana ke jimme patnI ko soMpa kara gayA thA; aura usake bAda bahana ne bhAbhI nandinI se kahA thA 'calo, hama bhI dekhane cale / ' taba nandinI ne to caMDasoma ke gussaila svabhAva ke kAraNa inakAra hI kiyA thA / ataH naMdinI ko choDa bahana akelI nATaka dekhane gayI thI / aba nATaka meM se bhAI aura bahana sAtha A rahe the / kiMtu isa mUrkha caMDasoma ne to krodha ke andhatva aura IrSyA kI Aga meM apanI patnI naMdinI ko hI nATaka dekhane AyI huI aura parapurUSa se maMtraNA karatI huI mAna liyA thA / ataH vaha patnI aura parapuruSa kI kalpanA ke AdhAra para khuda ko priya apane bhAI-bahana ko pahacAne binA una para TUTa par3A aura donoM kI lAzeM DhAla dI ! parantu aba bhAI-bahana hIM mare haiM yaha jAna kara krodha yA krodha-kaMDu (krodha kI khujalI) kI zAMti-ThaMDaka Tika sakatI hai ? 226

Page #235
20. caMDasoma kA pazcAttApa apakRtya kyoM kiyA ?: yahA~ caritrakAra likhate haiM ki - 'caMDasoma ne vAra karate samaya (9) paraloka kA vicAra nahIM kiyA (2) loka meM apayaza (lokaniMdA) kI paravAha nahIM kI (3) purUSa kauna hai yaha taka nahIM dekhA (4) nyAyanIti kI buddhi nahIM rakhI / aura (5) satpurUSa ke mArga kI darakAra na rakha kara prahAra kara diyA / " isa para se samajhane ko milatA hai ki aise apakRtyoM se bacanA ho, kabhI bhI usa meM na pha~sane kI sthiti banAnI ho to apakRtya se bacane ke upAyaH ( 1 ) paraloka kA vicAra rakhanA / (2) loka niMdA kA Dara rakhanA / (3) saMyoga kI jA~ca aura sthiti kA khayAla karo / (4) nyAya nIti kI buddhi jAgrata rakho / (5) satpurUSa kA mArga dRSTi samakSa rakho / duSkRtyoM se bacane ke lie aura amUlya mAnava-jIvana ko ujvala banAne ke lie ye kaise sundara upAya hai ? jIvanadhana aura zAsanadhana kA mUlya samajho | aba hama kIr3e-makor3e nahIM haiM, pazu pakSI nahIM haiM parantu manuSya haiN| kisa vizeSatA se ? aura kisa lie? isa para vicAra karo to jJAta hogA ki hama khAsa buddhibala, vivekabala aura viziSTha purUSArtha bala ke kAraNa viziSTa mAnava-prANI hai / yaha bala bar3e devatA ke pAsa bhI nahIM hai, vaise hI aise viziSTa zakti saMpanna mAnava-bhava kA mukhya upayoga khAna-pAna, mAna-sammAna pA lenA nahIM varan AtmA kA UrdhvakaraNa karanA vizuddhIkaraNa karanA hai / isake lie aura bhI aise sundara jIvana dhana ke alAvA zAsanadhana milA hai| duniyA meM dekhiye- jinazAsana jaisA dUsarA kaunasA zAsana hai / zAsana ke batAye hue deva - gurU dharma kI paMkti meM sAre vizva meM dekha lo - dUsare deva- gurU dharma kahA~ hai ? deva vItarAga sarvajJa, guru nirgantha, aura dharma (9) syAdvAda yukta jIvAjIvAdi nau tattvoM ke samyagdarzana- jJAnamaya tathA (1) ahiMsA - saMyama - tapa ke samyak cAritra se yukta anyatra kahA~ dekhane mila sakatA hai ? taba phira aise sundara sarvazreSTha zAsanadhana ko pAne ke bAda hamAre jIvana meM usakA koI upayoga nahIM ? aura khA gayA- kho gayA, ke khela ke samAna dhanopArjana kuTuMba ramaNa aura udaraMbharaNa ke kAma meM hI jIvana barabAda karanA ? prApta hue mahAn 227

Page #236
zAsanadhana kA upayoga karanA ho to yaha karoH zAsana sampatti ke sadupayoga ke lie(1) paraloka kA vicAra jAgrata rakho ki - "yahA~ jo kucha karU~gA, kahU~gA socU~gA usake saMskAra paDate hI jAe~ge aura usakA paripAka paraloka meM bhoganA hI paDegA - acche kA acchA, bure kA burA / pahale se cale Ate hue bure saMskAroM kA isa bhava meM jitanA hAsa karate jAe~ge, utanA bhavAntara meM AtmA kA udaya hogaa| - isake badale ina bure saMskAroM kA jitanA dRr3hIkaraNa yahA~ kareMge utanA mahAna adhaHpAta bAda ke bhavoM meM bhoganA par3egA / isalie viSayoM aura kaSAyoM ke bure saMskAra jinake kAraNa yahA~ bhI mara rahA hU~ unheM aba dRDha karanA ucita nhiiN| yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba unakI pravRtti para kaiMcI calAyI jAya / " aisA aisA kitanA hI paraloka kA vicAra jAgRta rakhanA cAhie / (2) usI taraha, loka niMdA kA Dara rkho| tuccha vRttiyA~, tuccha vANI, tuccha kRtya, tuccha mitrAcAra Adi se loka meM apayaza milatA hai / zAsanadhana kA upayoga karanA ho to usakA bhaya rakhakara aisI tuccha bAbatoM se dUra hI rahanA cAhie / 'loka kI kyA paravAha ?' aisA ghamaMDa rakhane yogya nahIM hai,kyoMki isa taraha lAparavAhI karake tucchatA kA AcaraNa karane se logoM ke dila ko duHkha hotA hai tathA loga dharma ke prati ghRNA karane lagate haiM / phalataH de becAre durlabhabodhi banate haiM / ataH unake prati aisI nighRNatA kaise rakhI jA sakatI hai ? usI taraha (3) hara eka pravRtti karate samaya AsapAsa kI paristhitiyoM kA vicAra jarurI hai / jo kucha bhI kaheM-kareM usase pahale AsapAsa ke saMyogoM kI talAza karanI cAhie, isakA khayAla karanA cAhie / anyathA ulaTI tajavIja ho jAtI hai aura usase pachatAnA paDatA hai | caMDasoma kI yahI sthiti hotI hai| (4) usI taraha hameM apanI sthiti kA bhI vicAra karanA cAhie / dekhA dekhI daur3a lagAne se dUra jAkara pichar3a jAnA paDatA hai athavA kAyaratA Adi ke kAraNa vaha bhI khonA par3e jo kucha acchA karanA saMbhava thA / (5) taduparAMta, nyAya-nIti kI buddhi sadA jAgRta rakhanI cAhie / hama apane prati dUsaroM kI ora se kyA cAhate haiM, nyAyI yA anyAyI khela? nIti yA anIti? hama mAla lene jAte haiM taba aisI apekSA rakhate haiM ki vyApArI nItimAn rahe, to 228

Page #237
phira jaba hameM mAla dUsaroM ko denA ho usa samaya hama anIti kareM to cale ? dUsarA kitanA dharma karo to bhI anIti to hRdaya atyanta kaluSita karatI hI hai, adhamAdhama banAtI hai / prApta hue zAsanadhana kI prApti ko sArthaka banAnA ho to mArgAnusAritA kA yaha prathama guNa 'nyAyasampannatA' guNa jIvana meM otaprota ho jAnA cAhie / buddhi nyAya ke mArga para hI calA kare, anyAya kA vicAra taka nahIM; phira AcaraNa kaisA ? (6) isI taraha zAsanadhana aura jIvanadhana ko ucca phala- prada banAne ke lie satpuruSoM kA mArga maddenajara hI rakhate rahanA / atIta ke mahApuruSa kaise kaise prasaMgoM meM aura kaisI kaisI paristhitiyoM meM kisa taraha barate isakA kAphI abhyAsa karanA cAhie | unake satparAkramoM aura sadguNoM ke vyavahAra kI bAra bAra yAda rahA kare, to ve hamAre jIvana meM prakAza staMbha rUpa baneM / usa se hameM bala mile, jAgRti mile aura mArga darzana bhI / prasaMga ke binA bhI, aise hI, uttama puruSoM ne kaisI kaisI ucca vicAraNA kI, bhAvanAe~ rakhI, kaise kaise zreSTha udgAra nikAle, uttama AcaraNa kiye, Adi kA bAra bAra smaraNa kreN| isa meM se bhI citta nirmala banatA jAtA hai / taba jIvana jIne meM usakI chAyA ( prabhAva ) par3e, so lAbha to Upara se / jIvanadhana evaM zAsanadhana milane kI sundara sArthakatA prApta karane ke lie yaha paraloka kA vicAra Adi sundara upAya haiM, isa se kaI kaI apakRtyoM se baca sakate haiM / becArA caMDasoma ! vaha krodha tathA IrSyA se aMdhA banA huA, paraloka-vicAra Adi kucha bhI apanAne ko taiyAra nahIM hai| phalataH apanI eka asat kalpanA ke pIche apanI bahana ko patnI aura apane bhAI ko para-puruSa mAnakara donoM kA hatyArA banA / parantu aba ghara meM se usakI patnI naMdinI jaba aisI dahAr3a mAratI hai ki 'ai durAcArI ! tUne yaha kyA kiyA ? tUne apane hI pyAre bhAI- bahana kI hatyA kI ?' to vaha cauMka uThA ? caMDasoma kA pazcAttApa : aba usakA krodha tathA usa krodha kI khujalI miTAne kI zAMti kahIM palAyana kara gayI, aura sira pITatA huA cillAkara hRdaya vidAraka vilApa karane lagA ki, 'hAya re ! yaha maiMne kyA kiyA ? kaisA ghora kRtya karanevAlA pApI maiM ? krodha meM aMdhA hokara maiMne apane hI hAthoM yaha kyA kara DAlA ? he pyAre somA / he dulAre (lADale) bhAI ! tuma kahA~ gaye ? maiMne tumheM prANoM se priya banAkara samhAlA aura maiMne hI tumhAre prANa hara liye ? he mA~ / he pitAjI / tumhAre ina pyAre baccoM ko 229

Page #238
maiMne mAra DAlA ? kaisA adhamAdhama nara-rAkSasa hU~ maiM ?' dUsarI ora naMdinI bhI vilApa karane lagI ki 'he mere devarA / he lADale / are re ! tumhArI yaha kaisI mauta / caMDasoma kA AtmahatyA kA nirNaya : caMDasoma bhI kalpAMta karatA hai |-'hAya ! maiMne krodha meM yaha kyA kara DAlA ? jisa bAlaka ko goda meM lekara ghumAyA-khilAyA, usI ko maiMne kyoM bIMdha DAlA? he bahanA merI / terA kitanA asIma prema / aura maiM pApI tere prANa le baiThA ? he mA~! tU to pitAjI ke sAtha tIrthayAtrA para nikalI, para mujhe khAsa hidAyata detI gayI ki', beTA ! ina do bAlakoM kI acchI taraha sAra-samhAla rakhanA | parantu maiM pApAtmA yaha kyA kara baiThA ? are re ! mere mana ke aramAna the ki inake vivAhotsava manA kara nAcU~gA / parantu dekho to sahI, maiMne kaisA bhayaMkara zatru kA kAma kiyA / maiM kyA karU~ ? aba maiM jIne yogya nahIM rahA / samudra meM DUba marU~ ? parvata para se chalAMga lagA dU~ ? (jhaMpApAta karU~ ?) to bhI merI zuddhi na hogI / subaha logoM ko kyA mu~ha dikhAU~gA ? ai pApI jIva / duSTa | narAdhama / basa, aba to citA sulagAkara usameM kUda kara jala maranA hI tere lie acchA hai / pApa lezyA kI apekSA zaktizAlI dharma lezyA Avazyaka : duSkRtya kI bhAvanA kA Avega adhika ? yA pazcAttApa kI bhAvanA kA Avega adhika ? manuSya ko duSkRtya karate hue vicAra (dhyAna) nahIM rahatA ataH aniyaMtrita pApalezyA meM car3hatA hai| lekina yadi sacamuca pazcAttApa ho to usa duSkatyAcaraNa kA daMza (cubhana) bhI itanA jabaradasta hotA hai ki saMtApa kI lezyA kI koI sImA nahIM ; aura bAta bhI saca hai ki jaba taka pApa lezyA ke Avega ko mAta kara sake aisA pazcAttApa kA Avega akAryasevana ke prati na jage, jaba taka akArya ke prati manastApa meM joza na Ave aura aba aisI balavatI dharmalezyA jAgRta na ho taba taka pApa kA bojha kaise utara sakatA hai ? caMDasoma ko pahale to krodha evaM IrSyA ke Avega meM aura kucha socane kI paravAha nahIM thI, lekina aba apane hI hAthoM svayaM krodha-IrSyA se prerita ho kara anapekSita (akalpya) rIti se sage bhAI-bahana kI mauta khuda ne paidA kI aisA dekhatA hai taba use apanI kitanI kitanI adhamatA lagatI hogI; ki jisase aba apane Apa ko jalatI citA meM jhoMka dene kA nizcaya karatA hai| - 230 -

Page #239
logoM ko dayA : subaha huI / rone-pITane ke kAraNa loga to ikaTTe hone hI lage the / aura usameM phira aba caMDasoma gA~va ke bAhara jAkara citA sulagAkara usameM gira kara jala marane kI tatparatA dikhAtA hai; ataH logoM ko usapara dayA A jAtI hai | yahA~ pUchiye na ki - aparAdhI para gusse ke badale dayA kyoM ?: pra. logoM ko caMDasoma para usake dvArA kI gayI hatyA para gussA na Ave ? dayA kaise Ave ? u. gussA Ave; lekina duniyA meM dekho ki aparAdhI yadi svayaM hI aparAdha kA ikarAra karatA hogA aura bhArI pazcAttApa prakaTa karatA hogA to sAmanevAloM kI bhAvanA usake prati ubhara AegI | jIvana meM yaha anubhava karane jaisA hai| tumhAre hAthoM koI galatI ho gayI, koI jaldabAjI kA kAma ho gayA, aura sAmane se koI pUcha sakanevAlA vyakti pUchane AyA kI 'aisA kyoM kiyA ? ' aba tuma yadi zIgha hI sahRdayatApUrvaka kaha do ki, 'mujhase yaha galatI ho gayI hai, jarA jalda bAjI kara baiThA hU~' to isakA asara hogA / __ vaha vyakti Aveza ke sAtha AyA hogA ki 'ise acchI taraha dhamakAnA hai / ' lekina usakA vaha Aveza zithila ho jAegA / yaha to sAmanevAle ke pUchane para duHkha vyakta karane ke sAtha bhUla kI itanI sAmAnya sI svIkRti meM hotA hai; parantu sAmane se pUche gaye binA bhI yadi tuma khuda hI apane apakRtya kA joradAra pazcAttApa prakaTa karate ho, hRdaya-vidAraka rudana karate ho, galatI ke badale aba koI sakhta sajA apane Apa bhogane kI taiyArI karate ho to kyA majAla ki sAmanevAle ke dila meM gussA raha sake ? use pighalanA hI rahA / yaha kaisA sarasa maMtra hai| dUsare ke krodha ko pighalA kara usameM dayA utpanna karane kA maMtra yaha hai ki hamArI | apanI bhUla ko zuddha hRdaya se aura duHkha kI saMvedanA ke sAtha svIkAra karanA / ghar3I bhara hameM lage ki 'isa meM hamArA ahaM Ahata hotA hai, hama choTe ho jAte haiM ? athavA kaI bAra hameM yaha anucita (gairavAjiba) bhI pahale ucita (vAjiba) lagatA ho to aba aisA lage ki anaucitya kA apane mu~ha se kaise svIkAra kiyA jAya? ghar3I bhara aisA lage bhI sahI parantu yaha laghu dRSTi kA vicAra haiM, kyoM ki vicAra karane yogya to yaha hai ki - 231

Page #240
'yadi hama dUsaroM ke sAmane choTe na banane ke lie, aura apane dvArA kalpita apanA mAna bacAne ke lie, apanI nimna bolacAla kA ikarAra nahIM karate haiM to dUsaroM ke dila meM hamAre prati sadbhAvanA kama ho jAtI hai / isake badale yadi hama garva chor3a kara dUsare ke sAmane apanI galatI kabUla kara usakA khUba pazcAtApa prakaTa kareM to sAmanevAle ke mana meM hamAre prati sadbhAvanA kAyama rahatI hai| isa taraha pahale tarIke meM hamAre mAna kI rakSA hai to dUsare meM sAmanevAle ke mana meM sadbhAvanA kI rakSA hai | aba sociye | mAna kI bhAvanA jItane ke lie : kyA hamAre mAna kI rakSA lAbhadAyaka hai ? yA hamAre prati dUsare kI sadbhAvanA banI rahe baDhe yaha lAbhadAyaka hai ? sahI padArtha kI pahacAna karane yogya hai | hamArA mAna to hamAre apane mana kA mAnA huA hai / dUsare use maMjUra kareM yA na bhI kareM, jaba ki sadbhAva to usake mana meM aMkita ho jAtA hai, aura vaha usake dila meM hamAre prati saccA sammAna paidA karatA hai | to hamAre apane dvArA kalpita mAna kI tulanA meM yaha vAstavika mAna kyA burA hai ? aura phira use hamAre prati yaha saccA mAna paidA hone ke bAda to vaha mauke para upayogI banatA hai, bAhara hamAre lie acchA bolegA / hamArI niMdA vaha khuda to nahIM karegA balki dUsare karanevAle ko bhI jarurata hone para rokegA / sAmanevAle ke sadbhAva aura bahumAna (Adara) to bahuta upayogI haiM, lekina manuSya usase bhAvI mahAn lAbhoM ko nahIM dekhatA ataH unheM chor3a kara vyartha ke prayatnoM meM lagA rahatA hai / mAna kI bhUkha meM khiMcakara 'maiM kyoM galata kahalAU~ ? kyoM maiM apane Apako nIcA banAU~ ?' aise galata vicAroM meM ghisaTatA hai aura dUsare kI sadbhAvanA khotA hai; tathA aisI durbhAvanA pAtA hai jo Age calakara jIvana meM hAnikAraka sAbita hotI hai| caMDasoma to khuda hI pazcAttApa kI Aga meM itanA jala rahA hai ki apane mAna kA usameM vicAra hI nahIM rahA, yA khuda ke nIcA banane - kI apamAnita hone kI bhI ciMtA nahIM rahI / isalie khuda hI apane adhama duSkRtya ko prakaTa karatA huA usakI sakhta sajA ke rupa meM citA meM jala marane kI jaldI meM hai / aba yaha dekha kara usake duSkRtya para gA~vavAloM ko gussA karane kA avasara hI kahA~ rahA ? aba to usake sthAna para caMDasoma para sadbhAva ubharatA hai, dayA ubharatI hai, aura use jala marane se kisI bhI taraha rokane kA prayatna karate haiM / usase kahate hai - 'dekha 232

Page #241
bhAI ! aba yaha kalpAnta (vilApa) choDo / ho gayA so ho gayA / aba tere rone yA jala marane se mare hue koI jiMdA hone vAle haiM ? so marane kA vicAra hI mata krnaa|' | loka-sahAnubhUti ke upAya : dekhane kI bAta hai ki bhayAnaka hatyA ke kAraNa jo loga mArane tathA dhikkArane ko taiyAra hote haiM ve hI loga itanI sArI sahAnubhUti prakaTa karate haiM / isakI vaz2aha, na bhUlo ki caMDasoma kA (1) sacce dila kA ikarAra, (2) jalate hRdaya kI pazcAttApa, aura (3) itanI bhArI sajA bhogane kA nizcaya hai | yaha punaH isalie yAda karate haiM ki logoM kI sahAnubhUti milane ke aneka phAyade haiN| loka sahAnubhUti se kauna-kauna se lAbha ? (1) loga hamArI niMdA nahIM karate, ataH usase hamAre citta meM usa niMdA ke kAraNa honevAlA saMkleza, kaSAya, durbhAva ruka jAtA hai / isase karmoM tathA kusaMskAroM kA kUDAkarkaTa nahIM baDhatA / (2) aise citta-saMkleza miTa jAne ke kAraNa logoM kA bhI bacAva ho / (3) loga anukula hone ke kAraNa hameM ve mauke para bAhya-abhyaMtara rupa meM sahAyaka baneM / bAhya kArya meM vighna na bana kara ve kama se kama himmata-AzvAsana-mIThI nigAha rakhakara madada-svarupa baneM, aura AbhyaMtara zubha bhAva preraka samarthaka baneM / hama aise sAttvika nahIM haiM, aura itane AtmaniSTha nahIM haiM ki bAhya kI paravAha karanA chor3a sakeM, bAhara kA asara grahaNa na kareM, aura hamAre apane zubha bhAva evaM sAdhanA meM sthira raheM / hama itane sAttvika nahIM / bAhya kA prabhAva par3atA hI hai / ataH kuprabhAva se bacane kA lAbha tabhI milatA hai jaba loga hamAre khilApha na hoN| __ ataH logoM kI upekSA karanA ucita nahIM, 'ki mujhe logoM kI kyA paravAha ?' logoM ko mere kAraNa citta-saMkleza na ho itanI dayA ke lie bhI logoM kI bhAvanA na bigar3e yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie / isIlie to sAdhuoM ko bhI zAstra kahate haiM ki, 'maiM to tyAgI hU~, mujhe loka kI kyA paravAha ?'aisA mAnakara loka kI upekSA na krnaa| citA meM girane se rokate haiM : apane pracaMDa pazcAttApa aura sajA bhogane kI caMDasoma kI to apane Apa taiyArI hI hai yaha dekhakara loga anukUla ho jAte haiM / ataH use nahIM jala marane ko samajhAte 233

Page #242
haiM / phira bhI caMDasoma to dauDA gA~va ke bAhara ! citA taiyAra kI ! sulagAyI aura jyoMhI usameM girane ko hotA hai usase pahale hI yuvaka loga Akara use roka lete haiM, pakar3a rakhate haiM aura taba taka gA~va ke praur3hajana bhI A pahu~cate haiN| ___ caMDasoma kahatA hai - 'he bhaTTo / mujha pApI ko marane se kyoM rokate ho ?' to bhI ve to roka hI rahe haiM / hama apanI choTI sI bhUla bhI kabUla karane aura usakA pazcAttApa karane tatpara nahIM hote, lekina yahA~ dekha lIjiye ki bhUla kI svIkRti, pazcAttApa aura apane Apa daMDa kA svIkAra ina kA logoM para kaisA jAduI prabhAva par3atA hai| pApa-nAza viSayaka ajJAna-kalpanAe~ : vahA~ eka sabhA-sI bana gayI / caMDasoma ne kahA, 'mujhe marane dIjiye / ' taba loga kahate haiM - 'nahIM, tU mare kisalie ? pApa kA prAyazcitta hai / isane kahA, 'to mujhe prAyazcitta dIjiye |'log use biThAte haiM aura aba usake mana para se bojha utArane ke lie bArI bArI se eka eka vyakti pApa viSayaka khaMDa-khaMDa lokazAstra batAtA hai / - ... 21. pApa-nAza ke ajJAna - zAstrakathana (1) eka janA kahatA hai- 'akAmena kRtaM pApam akAmenaiva zuSyati' arthAt icchAirAde ke binA pApa kiyA ho to vaha binA irAde ke hI zudhda ho jAtA hai / tUne 'bhAI bahana ko mAra DAlU' aisA irAdA nahIM kiyA thA ataH terI isa icchArahitatA (binA irAde) se hI terA pApa zudhda ho jAtA hai| __ pApa-nAza kI yaha kaisI ajJAna - kalpanA hai ? kyoMki isameM to yaha bAta mAnoM bhulA dI gayI hai ki (1) una niraparAdha anajAne strI-purUSa ko mAra DAlane kA irAdA aura prayatna kiyA yahI to pahalA baDA aparAdha hai / tisa para (2) avicArI - utAvalI vRtti se bartAva karane meM anajAne, irAdA na ho to bhI dUsare ko kSati paha~catI ho to kyA vaha aparAdha nahIM ? AdamI rAste meM talavAra yA lAThI ghumAtA huA cale aura isase anajAne meM koI jhapaTa meM A jAe to kyA koI harja nahIM ? (2) dUsarA kahatA hai - 'jighAsantaM jighAMsIyAt' na te na brahmahA bhavet' arthAt 234 16

Page #243
marane kI taiyArIvAle ko mArane kI buddhi (icchA) kare to isameM brahmahatyA nahIM lagatI ! tere bhAI - bahana ke marane kA kSaNa hI A gayA hogA isalie terI mArane kI buddhi huI isameM terA kyA doSa ?" yaha bhI kaisA ajJAna hai / isa taraha se to kasAI, khUnI Adi koI gunAhagAra hI nahIM ginA jA sakatA / saca bAta to yaha hai ki mArane kI buddhi (icchA) kI, yahI baDA gunAha hai| pApa buddhi hI rUka jAya to pApa banda hote kyA dera lagatI hai ? hA~, yadi koI ku~e meM girane kI taiyArI kara rahA ho isalie use dhakkA to nahIM mArA jA sakatA / mArane kI buddhi burI hai / rasse ko sA~pa samajha kara vAra kare to sApa mArane kA hI pApa lagatA hai / (3) tIsarA phira kahatA hai- "kopena yatkRtaM pApaM kopa evAparAdhyati' arthAt krodha se pApa kiyA to usameM kasUra krodha kA hai, jIva kA kyA kasUra ?" dekhiye ye svacchaMda zAstra / krodha koI AdamI hai ki usakA kasUra mAnA jAya ? yaha to jIva kI hI eka vRtti hai, aura aisI kutsita vRtti karanevAlA jIva hI kasUravAra hai / lekina ajJAna - mUDha mAnyatA ko isakA kahA~ vicAra karanA hai / " (4) cauthA aura kahatA hai, - " brAhmaNAnAM nivedyAtmA zuddhayeta" arthAta brAhmaNoM se apanA pApa kahU dene se AtmA zuddha hotI hai / " yaha bhI pApiyoM ko anUkUla Ae aisA sUtra hai / brAhmaNoM ke Age kaha dene mAtra se yadi nipaTa jAtA hai to jIva pApAcaraNa meM kyoM koI kamI rakheMge ? aura pApI vRtti rUkegI kaise ? (5) pA~cavA~ kahatA hai- "ajJAnAt yatkRtaM pApaM, tatra doSo na jAyate" arthAt 'ajJAna ke kAraNa jo pApa sevana huA usameM doSa nahIM lagatA / " yaha bhI kaisI pAgala mAnyatA hai ? anajAnemeM sIDhI para se gira jAya to kyA coTa nahIM AtI ? anajAne yadi jahara khAne meM A jAya to kyA nahIM maratA ? (duniyA kA baDA hissA) adhikAMza duniyA ajJAnatA se hI pApa karatI hai, taba use yadi doSa nahIM lagatA to saMsAra meM kyoM bhaTakatA rahatA hai ? ajJAnI loga becAre caMDasoma ko sAntvanA denekA prayatna karate hai, parantu sAntvanA aise dI jAtI hai ? pUrvApara ( AgepIche) se viparIta aura kahIM se asambaddha vAkya uThAkara kahIM bhI lagA de yaha saMgata nahIM ginA jAtA / isalie ye bAte saba gale utarI bhI nahIM / ( ja~cI bhI nahIM) aura caMDasoma kA citta bhI ise svIkAra nahIM karatA ataH vahA~ jo bujarga mAne jAne vAle bar3e cAlAka paMDita the ve aba kahate haiM - 'dekho bhAI caMDasoma ! tumhArA pApa bar3A hai, isalie tuma apanA gharabAra saba brAhmaNo ko dAna kara, muMDana karA do aura bhikSA se jIvana-yApana karate hue, kucha 235

Page #244
tIrtho meM snAna karate hue ghUmo, to tumhAre pApa kI zuddhi ho jAegI / " kahiye, aba yaha to sahI prAyazcita hai na ? nahIM, bhItara kA pApa - mala bAhara ke jala-snAna se kaise zuddha ho sakatA hai ? pApa kA maila AtmA para hai aura tIrtha kA snAnajala zarIra para giratA hai, to usase zarIra kA maila dhulegA yA ki AtmA kA ? aisA hotA ho to yaha bAta huI mAnoM luhArina ko prasUti hai aura kumhArina ghI pIe ? to usase luhArina ko puSTi milegI ? dharma nandana AcArya mahArAja rAjA puraMdatta se yaha kaha kara Age batAte haiM- 'he nRpati ! pAnI se zarIra kA maila dhulatA hai lekina AtmA para jo pApa kA maila lagA hai vaha jala se kaise sApha ho ? aisA kahakara AcArya mahArAja svayaM hI jinajina vikalpoM ko prastuta kara aisI nAdAna mAnyatAoM kA nirAkaraNa karate hai unheM isa taraha praznottara rupa meM rakhA jA sakatA hai tIrthajala se pApa dhulane ke viSaya meM dalIla aura khaMDana : pra0 zarIra se AtmA alaga kahA~ rahI hai ? vaha to zarIra ke eka eka aNu ke sAtha lagI huI hI hai / to phira tIrtha kA jala zarIra ke saMparka meM AyA isalie AtmA ke bhI saMparka meM A hI gayA na ? taba usa se AtmA kA maila bhI kyoM nahIM dhule ? u0 isa taraha yadi zarIra ke sambandha ke dvArA AtmA kA sambandha karane se hI tIrthajala AtmA kA pApa mala sApha karatA ho to tIrtha ke pAnI meM rahanevAle magara Adi kA to yaha sambandha dIrghakAla se hai, ataH vaha dhula jAne ke pariNAma svarUpa ina sabako svarga hI milanA cAhie / pra0 nahIM, yoM akele sambandha se kyA phAyadA ? ina magaroM ko pApa - mala dhone kA vicAra kahA~ AtA hai ? yaha to jisake aisA vicAra ho isakA pApa mala sApha hotA hai / u0 taba to tIrthoM ko gaye binA bhI dUra rahe hue loga bhI aisA vicAra mAtra karake pApamala dhoe~ aura svarga meM jAe~, aisA kyoM nahIM hotA ? pra0 nahIM, nahIM ho sktaa| aisA na hone kI vaz2aha yaha hai ki akele vicAra mAtra se kyA ho ? yahA~ to 'tIrthajala se maiM apanA pApa-mala dhoU~ ? aise viziSTa saMkalpa ke sAtha usa tIrthajala ko grahaNa kare to hI pApa - mala dhulatA hai / magaroM ke aisA grahaNa kahA~ hotA hai ? u0 yadi aise viziSTa saMkalpa kA hI mahatva ho to phira pApa dhone ke saMkalpa 236

Page #245
ke sAtha ghara baiThe ku~e kA pAnI lekara pApa dhokara svarga pahu~cA jAya, aisA honA cAhie na? pra0 aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ? ku~e kA jala koI tIrtha jala thor3A hI hai ? u0 to yaha na sahI, lekina kisI tIrtha kA pAnI ghara para ma~gavA kara usase pApa dhokara svarga jAyA jAya aisA to ho sakatA hai na? kiMtu aisA to nahIM mAnate, kyoM ki isase to tIrtha ko jAnA hI nirarthaka ho jAya? phalataH tIrthajala se pApamala dhone kI bAta hI niyuktika ThaharatI hai / (asaMgata sAbita hotI hai|) mare hue vyakti kI haDDiyA~ (asthiyA~) tIrthajala meM yaha bAta vAhiyAta kyoM ? aisI hI atArkika bAta yaha bhI hai ki, 'kahIM bhI mare hoM, usakI haDDiyA~ gaMgA nadI meM pravAhita karane se usa (mRtAtmA) kI sadgati hotI hai / ' kyoM vAhiyAta hai ? kAraNa yaha ki - (1) isameM to zarIra mRta (marA huA) hai, arthAta usameM se AtmA to kaba kI ur3a hI gayI hai, to usa ur3a gayI huI ko kyA lenA denA ? (2) aba usa paralokagata ko yaha vicAra hI kahA~ hai ki 'maiM tIrthajala se pApa dhoU~ / aura yahA~ ke zarIra meM vaha svayaM hI nahIM rahA, to isa ke dvArA khuda kA tIrthajala se saMparka bhI kahA~ hai / taba usa saMparka aura vicAra ke binA mala kahA~ se sApha ho ? aura sadgati kahA~ se mile / (3) isake alAvA, yaha bhI tathya hai ki maranevAlA to marate kSaNa hI - pahale se ba~dhe hue bhavAntara (anyabhava) ke AyuSya evaM gati ke anusAra usa gati meM calA gayA / vaha koI rAha dekhatA nahIM baiThA hai ki merI asthiyA~ gaMgA meM DAlI jAya~, usake bAda Age baDhU~ ? yahA~ kA AyuSya pUrA honepara jIva ke hAtha kI koI aisI bAta hai hI nhiiN| isameM to marakara turanta hI karmAnusAra ravAnA ho hI jAnA par3atA hai / phira, vakta bItane ke bAda aba asthiyA~ gaMgA meM pravAhita karane se kyA mile ? anta meM caMDasoma yahA~ : AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM - 'rAjan ! isa taraha mithyA vacana se jagata ke jIva jisa taraha dhokhA khAte haiM usI taraha caMDasoma ne bhI dhokhA khAyA / ataH usa becAre ne apanA sarvasva brAhmaNoM ko dAna kara ke muMDana karavA kara pApa-mala dhone tIrthoM meM ghUmanA zurU kiyaa| vaha ghUmatA ghUmatA yahA~ A pahu~cA hai, aura yahA~ baiThA huA 237

Page #246
basa, AcArya mahArAja ke ye vacana sunakara caMDasoma baiThA kaise rahe ? use to apanI hakIkata sunate hue kucha na kucha ho hI rahA thA, so aba vaha to turanta khar3A ho gayA aura pAnI-pAnI ho gayA | Age Akara AcArya deva ke caraNoM meM girakara avirala azrUdhArA bahAtA huA kahatA hai - ___ 'o bApajI ! Apane jo kucha kahA so akSarazaH saca hai | mere isa mana ke bhAva jaise jaise bane vaisA, aura dUra deza meM rahe hue maiMne jo kucha duSTatA kA AcaraNa kiyA so Apa jaise mahAjJAnI ke sivA dUsarA kauna yathAsthita jAna sakatA hai aura kaha sakatA hai ? hAya ! maiM mUr3ha IrSyA aura krodha meM aMdhA ho kara suzIla patnI para kitanA bar3A anyAya kara cukA hU~ ? aura pyAre bhAI-bahana ko kaise jIte jI mAra DAlA ? taduparAMta maiM kaisA hatabhAgya hU~ ki ye pApa dhone kI buddhi hote hue bhI ajJAniyoM kI salAha ke phaMde meM par3akara, jahA~ lezamAtra bhI pApa nahIM dhula sakate aise tIrthajala meM snAna karane hetu bhaTakane nikala par3A ?, "prabhu ! prabhu ! Apa mahAjJAnI haiM, ataH aba merA uddhAra kIjie / mujhase kahIM atIta meM koI anicchA se yA anajAne meM hue puNya kI balihArI hai ki mujhe yahA~ Apa mila gye| ___ 'Apa itane bar3e vizeSa jJAnI haiM to mere pApa kaise dhuleM yaha bhI Apa jAnate hI haiN| ataH he nAtha ! kRpA kIjiye aura aise bhayAnaka pApoM kA nAza karane kA mArga btaaiye| yaha mArga kitanA hI kliSTa-kaThina kyoM na ho maiM usakA AcaraNa karane ko taiyAra huuN| pApa karane meM jaba jarA bhI pIche nahIM dekhA, koI hRda nahIM rakhI to aba pApa kA kSaya karane meM jo kucha asahya bhI karanA par3e to usameM kyoM pIchehaTa karU~ ?" __ jJAnI kI balihArI hai / ve sAmanevAle kI duSTatA yahA~ sabhA ke bIca prakaTa karate haiM to bhI use kucha burA nahIM lagatA ! ki merI aisI bAta ina aparicita logoM ke bIca kyoM kahate hai ? kyoM mujhe nIcA dikhAte hai ? usake mana meM aisA nahIM hotA, yaha balihArI jJAnI kI hai / taba pUchiye - pra0 jJAnI sAmanevAle kI duzcaritratAe~ kyoM prakaTa karate haiM ? u0 aise to prakaTa nahIM karate, parantu yahA~ prakaTa karane kI vajaha yaha hai ki - (1) eka to ve sAmanevAle kI khuda kI hI duzcaritratAkI sulagatI huI pazcAtApa kI Aga ko jAnate hai, (2) dUsare, usake gA~va meM yaha bAta prakaTa ho hI cukI thI aura aba use chipAne kI usakI koI icchA nahIM thI, tIsare, . 238

Page #247
(3) duzcaritra kI zuddhi kI hI use abhilASA thii| aura isa taraha kahane se use saccA mArga yahA~ milane kA vizvAsa utpanna ho sakatA thA, aura bodha lagane vAlA thaa| aura cauthe, (4) sabhA meM kahane se dUsaroM ko, yahA~ taka ki bar3e rAjA jaisoM ko bhI prati-bodha ho sakatA thA / AkhirI - (5) viziSTa jJAnI kA rAstA alaga hai; ve jJAna meM jo yogya lage so karate haiM, aura jo kucha kare usameM unheM khuda ko rAga-dveSa kA koI vikAra nahIM hotaa| yahA~ ye sazakta kAraNa hai, ataH avadhijJAnI AcArya mahArAja sabhA meM caMDasoma kA kaluSita kRtya prakaTa kaha dete hai / isa para vicAra kareM to jJAta hogA ki dUsaroM kA doSa - duSkRtya bAhara prakaTa na karane ke pIche kyA kyA kAraNa hote haiM ? | paradoSa ke viSaya meM mauna rakhane ke kAraNa: (1) sAmanevAle ko doSa-duSkRtya kA pazcAtApa nahIM hai / aura yadi hama isa viSaya meM mauna na rahakara bAhara kahane laga jAe~ to usa vyakti meM dveSa kA nayA doSa paidA ho| sacamuca apane doSa kA pazcAtApa ho to mana ko lagegA ki 'yaha prakaTa hone se merI jo badanAmI hogI usa nukasAna kA mUlya hI kyA ? bhayaMkara nukasAna to mujhe apane duSkRtya se hI honevAlA hai / merI beIjjatI bhayaMkara nahIM balki usase bar3hakara to merA vaha duSTa kRtya mahAbhayAnaka hai / parantu yaha sundara vicAra bahuta kama logoM ko AtA hai / bAkI adhikatara to manuSya ko apanI duSTatA kA pazcAtApa bhI nahIM hotA; aura use aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki vaha duSkRtya hAnikAraka nahIM kiMtu bAhya jo aniSTa ghaTita hotA hai vaha hai | isIlie jisa dina hameM bAharI beIjjatI ke nukasAna kI apekSA hamAre apane doSa duSkRtya se honevAle nukasAna bhayaMkara pratIta hoMge usa dina sone kA sUraja ugA smjhiye| isakI guMjAiza rahe isalie paradoSa ke bAre meM mauna bhalA / / phira to hama bAhya ko tathA dUsare ko sudhArane kI ciMtA se adhika hamAre apane doSa ke sudhArakara apane bhAvI ahita ko sudhArane kI ciMtA kareMge | jagata ke jIvoM ke lie yaha sthiti Ane ko bahuta dera hai / isIlie unheM apane doSoM kA aisA pazcAtApa hI nahIM, ataH usakA bAhara vijJApana kareM, prakaTa kareM isase unameM koI sudhAra nahIM hotA, balki usakA dveSa baDhegA | jo bolane kA phala acchA nahIM vaha kyoM bolA jAya ? isalie paradoSa ke sambandha meM mauna rakhanA hI zreyaskara hai / yaha huA eka kAraNa / - 239 239

Page #248
(2) dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki AdamI kI apane doSa- duSkRtya chipAne kI, jisase ki koI jAna na jAya, koI usakI ora aMguli na uThAe, aisI vRtti hotI hai / ataH yadi hama usako bAhara prakaTa kareM to eka to usake mana ko duHkha hotA hai aura dUsarA saMbhavataH vaha aba dUsarA anartha karane ko tatpara ho jAya / jaise ki usameM aisI bAta nahIM hai yaha dikhAne ke lie koI jhUTha calatA kara de| prapaMca race to dUsaroM ko duHkha pahu~ce aisA hama kyoM kareM ? isase Age baDha kara dUsarA (vyakti) naye pApa aura naye anartha karane ko prerita ho aisA nimitta kyoM khar3A kareM ? dUsare ke doSa gAne meM dUsareM koM duHkha aura pApabuddhi dene kI adhamatA hotI hai| hamArI zreSThatA isa meM hai ki dUsare ko duHkha na deN| dUsare ko pApa karane meM nimitta na bane / isalie bhI paradoSa viSayaka mauna dhAraNa karanA lAbhaprada hai / (3) tIsarA kAraNa yaha ki adhika tara jIvoM ko apane doSa duSkRtya kI zuddhi karane kI abhilASA nahIM hotI / ataH hama usake avaguNa prakaTa kareM usase use zuddhi kI tIvra icchA nahIM jgegii| to phira paradoSa gAne kI kyA jarUrata ? dUsare ke doSoM kA kathana to use sudhArane ke uddezya se hI hotA haiM na ? parantu isase usa ko vizvAsa thor3A hI paidA hogA ki mujhe yahA~ sudhAra kI saccI rAha mileNgii| use koI bodha zAyada hI lage ? koI aisA. zubha phala paradoSa kathana meM dikhAI nahIM detA; taba vyartha tha~ka uDAne kI kyA AvazyakatA ? isa viSaya meM to mauna hI uttama - (4) to prAyaH aisA bhI nahIM hotA ki bAhara dUsaroM ke Age kisI ke doSa- duSkRtyoM kA varNana karane se usa sunanevAleM ko yA hama ko khuda ko bhI pratibodha lage, vairAgya utpanna ho aura apane kaSAya evaM duSkRta para tiraskAra upaje / aisA kucha ghaTita nahIM hotaa| ulaTe aisA hI lagabhaga hotA hai ki paraniMdA karake dUsare ke avaguNa gAkara aura sunakara kaSAya bar3hatA hai / doSI ke prati dveSa aura arUci paidA hotI hai| isake alAvA usa ke anya sukRta-sadguNoM para se bhI najara haTa jAtI hai| isa taraha hameM aura sunanevAle ke kaSAya aura dveSa meM vRddhi hotI hai, aura guNadRSTi ur3a jAtI hai, aisA paradoSa -gAna kyoM karanA ? paradoSa ke sambandha meM to mauna hI kalyANakArI hai; jisase apane-parAye kaSAya na bar3he aura guNadRSTi lupta na hoM ! (5) eka bar3A kAraNa yaha bhI haiM ki hama aise jJAnI nahIM, ataH aisI doSa-prakAzana jaisI pravRtti se lAbha hI hone kA hameM jJAna nahIM hai| lAbha ke vizvAsa ke binA pravRtti kaise kareM ? ulaTe hamAre dila meM paradoSa kathana karane ke pahale hI se dveSa 240 -

Page #249
bhaDakane lagatA hai (2) kathana karate karate vaha bar3hatA hai aura (3) kaha cukane ke bAda mAno khujalI zAMta huI ho isakI khuzI hotI hai / khuzI kAhe kI ? dUsare ko tuccha citrita kara usake badanAma hone kI khuzI ! kaisI hai hamArI yaha adhamatA! isa taraha paradoSa kathana meM hamAre citta meM vikAra - vikAra aura vikAra hI paidA hote hai / isalie bhI paradoSa ke viSaya meM mauna hI zreyaskara hai | samAja kA citra ghara ghara paradoSa-darzanaH jJAnI jo kucha karate haiM usameM svayaM nirvikAra hote haiM / lAbha hone ke nizcayavAle hote haiM / ataH unake mArga alaga haiM / ve to maukA Ane para paradoSa kathana kare bhI sahI / parantu ajJAnI hone ke kAraNa hama meM ina donoM meM se eka kA ThikAnA nahIM, ataH hamAre lie to jJAniyoM kA dikhAyA huA paradoSa-mauna Adi mArga hI hitakara haiM / yaha bhUla jAne se, dekho, jIvana aura jagata meM kitane anartha ho jAte haiN| paradoSa kA gAna karane ke phalasvarUpa to adhikAMzataH parivAra ke logoM kI ora se bhI arUci - asadbhAva prApta hote haiM / Aja ghara ghara yaha dekhA jA sakatA hai | hamAre jIvana meM bhI yaha anubhava kahA~ nahIM hai ? aura ghara ke alAvA bAhara bhI isa burI Adata ke kAraNa kitane hI loga hamAre virodhI banA diye jAte haiM, sAtha hI zrotA ke kaSAya bar3hate haiN| jAne do anartha kA hisAba lagAnA ! paradoSa gAne ke pIche samAja barabAda ho rahA hai / caMDasoma para adbhuta prabhAvaH yahA~ sthiti alaga hai / AcArya mahArAja jJAnI haiM, nirvikAra haiM / unakA rAstA bhinna hai | isalie ve caMDasoma kA duzcaritra jo prakaTa karate haiM usakA natIjA yaha hotA hai ki caMDasoma khar3A ho jAtA hai, aura maharSi ke caraNoM meM gira kara prArthanA karatA hai, 'prabho! Apa aise adbhuta jJAnI hai ki mere mana kI sUkSma se sUkSma bAta bhI jAnate haiM ki maiMne pApazuddhi kA jo mArga grahaNa kiyA hai vaha kyoM galata hai, kyoM bogasa hai; taba phira Apako sacce mArga kA jJAna to ho hI n| ataH kRpayA mujhe saccA mArga dikhAiye, aura pApoM ke narakAgAra meM se merA uddhAra kIjie / prabho ! prabho ! maiM to Apako pAkara kRtakRtya ho gayA / aba Apake batAe hue kliSTa-kaThina mArga para calakara pApoM ko sApha kara ddaalNgaa|" - mahAjJAnI kA samAgama evaM vANI prApta hone se caMDasoma kitanA harSa-vihvala ho gayA hai ki caritrakAra maharSi kahate haiM ki - 'caMDasoma ke hRdaya meM AcArya mahArAja 241

Page #250
para agAdha bhakti aura sadbhAva ubhara AyA / saMvega arthAta dharma ke prati bharapUra (saMpUrNa) prema uchala pdd'aa| hRdaya vairAgya vAsita bana gyaa| vaha hAtha jor3a kara khar3A huA aura AcArya mahArAja ke pairoM par3a kara donoM hAtho se maharSi ke caraNa pakar3a kara kahane lagA -- "bhagavAn ! Apane merA jo duzcarita kahA, usameM jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai / ataH he prabho / Apa jisa taraha mere una ghora pApoM ko jAnate haiM vaise hI yaha bhI jAnate hI hai ki mujha abhAge ke pApoM ko zuddhi kaise hogI / isalie bhagavan / mujha para pApa ke mahAsAgara meM gire hue para kRpA kIjiye, aura zuddhi ke upAya batalAiye, kyoMki satpuruSa (sajjana) to dInoM aura patitoM para sarvadA vAtsalya dhAraNa karate haiM / " 1 22. pApanAza ke upAya AcArya bhagavaMta kyA kahate haiM? dharmanandana AcArya mahodaya caMDasoma se kahate hai, "he bhadramukha ! (he kalyANa kI ora dRSTi vAle ! sabhI sarvajJa tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtoM ne isa taraha pharamAyA hai, aura upadeza diyA hai ki puvviM khalu bho kaDANa kammANaM appaDikaMtANaM veyaittA mokkho natthi aveyaittA tavasA vA jhosaittA ! pUrvakRta karmoM se chuTakArA nahIM hai, sivAya isake ki, (1) pUrva meM usakA pratikramaNa yAnI pazcAtApa, AlocanA, prAyazcitavahana dvArA usase vApasa lauTanA kiyA ho (loTe ho) / athavA (2) bAda meM una karmoM kA vipAka bhoga liyA jAya, athavA (3) tapa ke dvArA unakA nAza kara diyA jaay| karma naSTa kaise hoM ? yahA~ doSa duSkRtya se utpanna kiye gaye pApakarmoM kA nAza karane ke tIna upAya batAye haiM 242

Page #251
(1) gurU ke samakSa prAyazcitta pUrNa zuddha hRdaya se una doSAdi kA yathAsthiti Alocana-prakAzana karake unake diye hue prAyazcita kA vahana karanA; (arthAt pApoM kA pratikramaNa karanA / ) (2) pUrva-bhava ke doSoM se utpanna, aura unakA pratikramaNa na karane ke kAraNa Tike hue pApa-karmoM kA udaya saharSa sahana karanA, aura (3) pahale ke zeSa bace hue karmoM ke nAza ke lie tapodharma kI sAdhanA krnaa| pApazuddhi kyoM Avazyaka hai ? ye tInoM upAya hameM apane jIvana meM apanAne cAhie tAki pApa karmoM kI saphAI ho jaay| itanA dhyAna meM rahe ki dAna kareM, vrata grahaNa kareM, devadarzanAdi prabhu bhakti kareM aura sAdhusevA kareM isa taraha ke aura bhI dharmoM kA AcaraNa kareM yaha acchI bAta hai, jarUrI hai, parantu pApazuddhi kama Avazyaka nahIM hai, balki adhika mahatva kI vastu hai / dharma se puNya kI vRddhi hotI hai, parantu pApa, yadi usa kI zuddhi na kI ho to naye naye pApa karAyA karegA / aura isase bhavabhramaNa jArI rahegA / isa taraha eka ora dharma kareM aura dUsarI ora saMsAra phira bhI kAyama rahatA ho to yaha kitanI khataranAka bAta hai ? ataH pApa zuddhi ati mahattva kI hai / yahA~ prazna uThatA kyA akelI dharma-pravRtti se nahIM cala sakatA ? pra. kabhI pApa zuddhi na kara sake, phira bhI dharma kare to usase sadbuddhi to milatI hI hai na ? phira naye pApa karanA kahA~ se upasthita hotA hai ? u. pApAcaraNa isa taraha paidA hotA hai ki pApa kI zuddhi nahIM kI, to usake kAraNa usake zalya mana meM bane raheMge, pApa ke anubaMdha arthAt pApa meM nihita bIja zaktiyA~ kAyama raheMgI / ve phira sadbuddhi paidA hI nahIM hone deNgii| pApazuddhi ke binA kiye gaye akele dharma-sevana meM puNya dene kI zakti to hai sahI, lekina sadbuddhi dene kI zakti nahIM hai / dila ke zalya dila ko kaluSita rakhate haiM, usameM akelA dharma sevana kyA kara sakatA hai ? dila ko nirmala kaise banA sakatA hai? pApa kI zuddhi kyoM nahIM karanI hai? usake pIche ke kAraNa - (1) yA to pApa kI jAnakArI hI nahIM hai, ajJAna dazA hai / isalie aisA hotA ho ki isameM bhalA kyA pApa ? yaha nahIM karanA cAhie aisA kisalie? saMsAra lekara baiThe haiM isalie dUsaroM se kAma par3atA hai, 'cIjavastu kI jarUrata hotI hai, isalie sabakucha karanA par3atA hai| isa taraha gAr3ha mithyAtva kAma karatA hotA hai, 243

Page #252
phalataH pApazuddhi nahIM ho pAtI / (2) athavA pApa rUpa kI jAnakArI to ho kintu ati rAga ke kAraNa pApAcaraNa kare, lekina aba usakI zuddhi karane gurU ke pAsa jAnA par3e taba zarma Ae, apanI mAnahAni mAlUma ho, ataH gurU ke pAsa na jAya, kiyA huA pApa prakaTa na kare / aura zAyada kahe bhI to aisI caturAI se kahe jisase apanI vizeSa tucchatA na dikhAI | abhimAna kaise bhulAtA hai ?: usameM (1) yA to mithyAtva kA poSaNa hotA hai, athavA (2) mAna-kaSAya, mAyA aura ati rAga posA jAtA hai| aba yaha jIva anya dharma-pravRtti karegA bhI to ye mithyAtvAdi kahA~ dUra honevAle haiM ? aura ye aisI cIjeM haiM ki buddhi ko kaluSita hI banAye rakhatI hai / pApa ko pApa hI nahIM mAne taba hRdaya zuddha kaise rahe? mailA atyanta mailA hI kahA jAegA / to pAparUpa meM cAhe mAna liyA ho, parantu dUsarI ora pApa karane ke bAvajUda gurU tathA logoM ke Age baDappana aura acchAI hI dikhAnI hai to isase mAna nAmaka kaSAya itanA jabaradasta maujUda hai ki jinAjJA jo pApazuddhi kA hukma detI hai, usakI paravAha nahIM rahatI / yA phira mana use svIkAra to karatA hai para pApa ko zuddha kiye binA, vaha pApa raha jAya to usameM jitanI burAI nahIM dikhAI detI hai ! utanI burAI mAna ko kSati pahu~cane meM dikhAI detI hai | yaha mAnakaSAya kitanA joradAra? yaha sabuddhi ko kahA~ se Ane de ? burAI kisa meM ? ihaloka ko mAnahAni (apamAna) meM yA paraloka meM ? isa taraha sadbuddhi lAnA cAheM to pApa viSayaka acUka mAnyatA honI cAhie aura jinAjJA ke Adara ke kAraNa pApa kI kharAbI mAna-hAni kI kharAbI se jyAdaha bhayaMkara bhI laganI caahie| mAna Ahata ho usameM aisI kharAbI nahIM laganI caahie| mana ko aisA lage ki - 'jarA sA mAna khaMDita ho usa meM aisI kyA burAI hai ?' tabhI gurU ke samIpa pApa kI zuddhi karanA saMbhava hai / aisA karane se pApa kA pratikramaNa hokara usake phala-svarUpa pApakarma se chuTakArA mile, varanA pApa kAyama rheN| aba yA to paraloka meM unake phala bhogane se dUra hoMge, athavA unheM joradAra tapasyA se khatma kiyA jA sakatA hai / lekina ina donoM meM kaThinAI paDegI, jaba ki yahA~ zuddhi karane meM kama kaThinAI hai| marIci ne utsUtra-bhASaNa kara ddaalaa| usake bAda sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara usa kI 244

Page #253
zuddhi karane meM kyA muzkila thI ? lekina aisA sUjhA hI nahIM / to phira aba yaha pApa karma jo TikA rahA use bhogane meM kitanI dArUNa Apatti kA prasaMga AyA ? kaI kaI janmoM taka jainadharma se hI vaMcita rahanA par3A ! gozAlaka ko antameM pApa kA pachatAvA (pazcAttApa) huA phira bhI prabhuke pAsa jAkara zuddhi mAMgane kI kriyA kahA~ huI ? phalataH bhAvI kAla meM vaha una pApa karmoM ke kitane kitane duHkhada pariNAma bhogane vAlA hai ? | isa bhava ke pApa ke sambandha meM kyA kareM / / sArAMza 'gurU samakSa isa jIvana ke pApoM kI zuddhi kara lenI caahie|' yahI karane yogya AsAna kAma hai| isameM (1) pApa nahIM mAnane kA mithyAtva aura (2) pApaprakAzana meM mAnahAni hone kA Dara - ina donoM ko eka ora chor3a denA caahie| bhagavAna kA yaha TakasAlI vacana hai ki 'puvviM khalu kaDANa kammANaM, appaDikkaMtANaM veyaittA morakho, nattthi aveyaittA'-pUrva kRta karmoM ko pahale yadi nahIM pratikramA gayA, yadi usake pahale zuddhi nahIM kara lI gayI to bAda meM bhavAntara meM aba unake kaTu phala milane ke bAda hI unase chuTakArA hogA / arthAt agara yahA~ para pratikramaNa kara liyA, zuddhi kara lI to pApa karmo se yahIM mukti mila jAegI, bAda meM unake phala bhoganA zeSa nahIM rahegA / yaha huI isa janma ke pApa ke pratikramaNa kI bAta / aba gata bhava ke pApoM ke lie kyA karanA ?: isa para vicAra karane meM sUtra meM yahI AtA hai ki 'veyaittA mokkho, tavasA vA jhosaittA' pApa karmoM ke kaDave phala bhoga lene para unase chuTakArA hotA hai athavA tapa ke dvArA khatma kara ke bhI unase chuTakArA hotA hai; isameM bhI khUbI yaha hai ki jisa taraha uparyukta pApazuddhi meM muzkila kama thI, usI taraha yahA~ tapa se pApa samApta karane meM kaThinAI kama hai | kAraNa spaSTa hai ki hama dekhate haiM ki jaba pApa karma udaya meM Akara kaTu phala hama para pachAr3ane lagate haiM taba usakI koI sImA nahIM rahatI / jIvana meM anubhava hotA hai na ki kucha saMkaTa-ApattiyA~ kI kaisI bhArI varSA ho jAtI hai athavA kaI kaI varSoM taka aisI pIche par3a jAtI haiM ki Apatti hamArA pIchA hI nahIM choDatI / yaha kyA hai ? pUrva ke pApakarmoM ke jaTila phala / isa dRSTi se una pApakarmoM kA nAza karanevAlA tapa karane meM itanI muzkila nahIM hai| yahA~ prazna uThatA hai ki - pra0 kyA tapa meM pApa kA nAza karane kI aisI tAkata hai ? u0 hA~; isameM 'tavasA vA jhosaittA' yaha jina-vacana pramANa hai / yaha kaha rahA hai ki tapa se pApa karma kA dhvaMsa hotA hai, nAza hotA hai, nahIM to yaha dekho na ki - 245

Page #254
'khuda prabhu hI kyoM ghora tapa kI ArAdhanA karate ? aura dhannA meghakumAra jainoM ko kyoM aisA tapa karane dete ?' kaha dete na ki 'rahane do, rahane do dhannA ! aise zarIra sukha dene se kucha nahIM hogA / ' aisA na kaha kara tapa kyoM karane diyA ? aura phira bAda meM prabhu ne usake tapa kI prazaMsA kyoM kI ? pra. tapa to sadgati aura uttama puNya ke lie hotA hai na ? u. ( 9 ) bhagavAna ko aura dUsarA bhava karanA kahA~ zeSa thA ki unheM sadgati aura puNya kI AkAMkSA ho ? yaha bAta nahIM, taba bhagavAn ne tapa kisa lie kiyA ? aura jo kiyA to kyA tapa bekAra gayA ? nahIM, isalie kaho ki tapa se khUba sAre pApa naSTa hue / (2) dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki bhale hI dhannA - meghakumAra ko usI bhava meM mokSa nahIM thA, kintu yadi unake tapa na hotA to tapa se kSaya honevAle pUrva janma ke kitane hI pApAnubandha tapa ke binA kaise naSTa hote ? sAtha hI tapa ke binA rAgAdi utkaTa doSa kaise naSTa hote ? aura ve yadi jyoM ke tyoM bane raheM to jIva ko aisI citta kI aura buddhi kI nirmalatA kahA~ se mile ? tapa nahIM karanA hai, yahI batAtA hai ki zarIra para evaM rasanA ke viSayoM para gAr3hA rAga hai / isa ke hote hue dUsarA dharma aisI U~cI sadgati kaise dilA sakatA hai ? nirmala puNya kaise utpanna ho ? ataH kahanA rahA ki tapa se aise bhayAnaka pApa naSTa ho jAte haiM ki jisake pariNAma meM Age calakara sadgati, nirmala puNya tathA sadgati mila sakatI hai / basa, yaha batAtA hai ki (1) isa janma ke pApoM kI guru samakSa zuddhi karate rahanA aura (2) gata bhava ke pApa naSTa hoM isa hetu, tapa karate rahanA / aba prazna itanA hI rahatA hai ki ' tapa kA artha kyA ? isa meM kyA kyA karanA hotA hai ? bhagavAn ne kaisA tapa sAdhA ? : svAdhyAya-dhyAna-kAyotsarga ye Abhyantara tapa kahalAte haiM / parantu ye tapa deha ko sukumAra banAye rakhakara kiye jAya~ to kitanA saphala ho ? mahAvIra bhagavAn meM tattvaciMtana dhyAna aura kAyotsarga kI zakti kitanI ! tanmayatA kaisI ? gajaba kI / phira bhI unhoMne kAyA ko kyA sukumAra hI banAye rakhA, yA acchI taraha kasA ? kAyA ko kasA so kAhe se kisa vastu se ? sAr3he bAraha varSoM meM lagabhaga sAr3he gyAraha varSa jitane upavAsoM dvArA ! inameM se do bAra to lagAtAra cha: mahInoM ke upavAsa Aye | satata cAra mAsa ke upavAsa nau bAra aaye| DhAI mAsI, DeDha mAsI bhI AyIM, parantu ina sabake pArane meM ekAsanA ! tisa para chaTTa (bele) ke pArane - 246

Page #255
chaTTa (belA) to cAlU hI ! sAr3he baraha varSoM meM kula pArane ke dina kevala 349 (tIna sau unacAsa) matalaba ki pUre eka varSa jitane dina bhI pArane nahIM hue | kAyA ko kaisA kasA ? kaisI tapasyA kI ? aise parISahoM tathA upasargoM ko sahane meM kitanA kAyA-kaSTa sahA ? dhyAna rahe, yaha to dhyAna-kAyotsarga ke atirikta / kAraNa, ve samajhate the ki karma nAza karanA ho to yaha saba tapa jarurI hai| / tapa ke binA siddhi nahIM - | aura, tana-mana-iMdriyoM-icchAoM ko kase binA tapa nahIM / jaba aisA mahasUsa ho ki 'tana kasA jA rahA hai, mana kasA jA rahA hai, iMdriyoM ko aMkuza laga rahA hai, icchA para roka lagI hai' taba samajhanA ki tapa AyA / kisI ne gAlI dI, gussA uThane lagA, lekina samajha kara mana ko dabAyA, gusse ke badale dayA socI, aura sAmanevAle ko upakArI mAnA, isa taraha mana ko dabAyA so tapa huA / ha~sane--khelane kA mana huA, lekina dabA diyA to yaha bhI tapa huA / bhojana ke do rasoM kA tyAga kiyA, khAne kI cAra vastue~ na lI, - isa taraha icchA ko kasA, dabAyA, vaha tapa huaa| ... dekhanA cAhie ki anAdi kI cAla meM mauke -mauke para kaisI kaisI sukha-zIlatA kA AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, phira cAhe vaha acchA bhojana milane para savAyA khAne ke rupa meM ho, cAhe jAgate hI mAMgane ke rupa meM ho, isa taraha milanevAle sabhI rasa aura sabhI bAnagiyA~ khAne ke rupa meM, cAhe na milanevAle ke lie Akroza yA klezarupa ho, ArAmatalabI ho yA harAmIpana ho vicAroM kI ucchRkhalatAaura svecchAcAra ho, yA mana meM icchAnusAra malinatA yA nikammA kUr3A karakaTa ikaTThA karane ke rupa meM ho - aisA vANI meM aura zarIra maiM bhI ....yaha samasta sukhazIlatAsvecchAcAra lakSa meM lekara jahA~ jahA~ jAna bUjhakara-cAhakara (sakAma) kamI kI jAya, vaha tapa huA samajhiye / pApa nAza ke upAya :(1) tapa karo : AcArya mahArAja zrIdharmanaMdana caMDasoma se kahate haiM - 'pUrva ke zuddha kiye binA ke pApakarma (1) yahA~ bhoge jAkara yA (2) tapa karane se hI khatma hote haiM, usake binA nahIM, ataH he mahAnubhAva ! tuma tapa karo | 247

Page #256
(2) isake sAtha samyaktva dhAraNa karo :kyoMki samyak darzana na ho aura dRSTi mUlataH mailI aura mUDha ho to kyA tapa aura kyA koI aura sAdhanA-kucha kAma nahIM lagatI / (3) aise apane duzcarita kI khUba nindA aura ghRNA karo / :___ jisase usa duzcarita kA AkarSaNa mUla se ukhar3a jAya tAki sadvyavahAra kA sazakta AkarSaNa utpanna ho aura saMvara kI vRddhi ho / (4) hiMsAdi pApa vosirA do (chor3a do) :isake alAvA hiMsA, jhUTha-corI-viSayAsakti aura parigraha ina pApoM ko saMpUrNataH chor3a do jisase naye karmoM kA ba~dhanA ruka jAya / (5) kaSAyoM ko chor3o :__ aise hI aba krodha kabhI na karanA, abhimAna nahIM, mAyA nahIM, lobha nahIM, hAsya nahIM, harSa-viSAda nahIM, bhaya nahIM, koI bhI kaSAya na karanA / (6) saMyama meM udyamazIla-prakAzamAna bano : yaha saba chor3a kara vinIta banakara eka mAtra saMyama ke satraha prakAroM meM hI udyamavAn bano / | lAkho janmoM ke pApoM kA saphAyA :- | isa taraha (1) jo vyakti tapa, saMyama aura duSkRtya-gardA kare (2) hiMsAdi pApoM aura krodhAdi kaMSAyoM ko choDa de, tathA (3) vinaya ke sAtha saMyama hI lIna bane usake kevala isI eka janma ke nahIM, balki lAkhoM bhavoM ke uparjita pApa naSTa ho jAte haiN| (1) tapa-saMyamAdi dharma se naye pApa rukate haiM : aneka janmoM ke pApa naSTa kaise hote haiM ?: AcArya mahArAja ne rAha dikhA dI; aisI rAha jo janma-janma ke pApoM kA vidhvaMsa . kara de | kyA bharosA ki vaha janma-janma ke pApoM kA vidhvaMsa kara hI de ? bharosA yaha ki yadi isa taraha se pApanAza na hotA ho to AtmA kA mokSa kabhI ho hI nahIM / kAraNa yaha ki asaMkhya janmoM ke karma jIva ke bacata khAte meM par3e hote haiN| yadi ve sIdhe jyoM ke tyoM bhogane se hI naSTa hote hoM to unakA kahA~ se pAra aae| bhogane meM kaI kaI janma laga jAe~. uparAMta unameM bhI phira nayA nayA karma samUha to AtmA meM upasthita ho hI jAtA hai / taba kevala bhoga kara hI khatma karate karate 248

Page #257
ataM kaba ho ? anta hI nahIM, isalie mokSa hI nahIM / (2) phira, dharma kA upayoga kyA ? kyA kevala naye pApoM ko roka de, itanA hI ? nahIM, purAnoM kA nAza bhI karatA hai / isakA kAraNa spaSTa hai ki yadi azubha bhAva meM pApa baMdhavAne kI zakti hai to zubha bhAva meM pApa toDane kI bhI zakti honI hI caahie| beTA apane asad vyavahAra se mA~-bApa ke dila meM durbhAva paidA karatA hai, to sadvyavahAra se unakA vaha durbhAva mAtra dUra karatA hai, itanA hI nahIM, balki prema bhI paidA karatA hai | Arogya ke niyamoM ko pAle to kevala roga hI miTe aisA nahIM hai, balki tuSTi-puSTi bhI avazya hotI hai| (haSTa-puSTa bhI hotA hI hai / ) hameM pApa ke viruddha prakAra kA jIvana jInA caahie| jisase pApa kA nAza hotA jAya aura pApa kA niyaMtraNa bhI ho / caMDasoma kI prArthanA dIkSA : AcArya mahArAja ne sundara mArga dikhAyA; phalataH caMDasoma ke mana ko vaha a~ca gayA / isalie vaha hAtha jor3akara caraNoM meM gira kara kahatA hai - "bhagavan !to phira yadi maiM Apako yogya mAlUma hotA hoU~ to kRpayA mujhe isa mArga meM dIkSita kiijie| bas, aba jIvanabhara yahI karanA hai| isa jIvana ke bhayaMkara duSkatyoM ke pApa naSTa hone ke sAtha sAtha lAkhoM janmo ke pApa naSTa hote hoM to sone meM suhaagaa| isase bar3ha kara kyA ? ise kauna cUke ? mujha para meharabAnI kIjie / " jJAnI maharSi dekhate haiM ki, 'aba isake dila meM kaSAya zAMta ho gaye haiM, ataH yaha dIkSA ke yogya hai | ataH use samyaktva sahita cAritra-dIkSA dete haiN| kaSAya upazAnta na hoM, koI krodha , koI abhimAna vagairaha sulagatA rahA ho to vaha saccI dIkSA nahIM pAla sakatA | caMDasoma eka vakta kA pApAtmA miTakara dharmAtmA muni bnaa| (caMDasoma kI kathA samApta) -- ... 249

Page #258
pUjya AcAryadevazrI vijayabhuvanabhAnusUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke prareka-bodhaka aura tAttvika sAhitya 0.0.0.0.00 30-00 25-00 paramateja bhAga-1 paramateja bhAga-2 yogadRSTi samuccaya-bhA.1 yogadRSTi samuccaya-bhA.2 pratikramaNa sUtra citrAvalI pIvatabharabhara prabhu guNa pyAlA navapada prakA arihaMta navapada prakAza siddhapada navapada prakAza AcArya-upAdhyAyapada . 0.0. 0.0 0000000 0000000 15-00 8-00 .0 prAptisthAna divya darzana TrasTa kumArapAla vi. zAha 39 kalikuMDa sosAyaTI dholakA. (P.N. - 387810)